a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n upon_o earth_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n by_o nathanael_n vincent_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n multi_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pauci_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o sollicitudine_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quanto_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la secularis_fw-la &_o vana_fw-la scientia_fw-la citiùs_fw-la apprehenderetur_fw-la &_o utiliùs_fw-la retineretur_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocl_n in_o pythag._n aur_fw-it carm._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 213._o 214._o london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n and_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n 1676._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a sir_n nathanael_n herne_n henry_n ashurst_n sen._n esq_n mr._n abr._n d'olins_n merchant_n john_n gould_n esq_n mr._n kiffin_n merchant_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v honour_a sir_n if_o a_o wish_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o wish_v again_o that_o christ_n or_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o to_o preach_v how_o will_v he_o set_v forth_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n who_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n how_o plain_o and_o impartial_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o conscience_n examine_v search_a and_o reprove_v it_o and_o thereby_o commend_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n one_o 28._o one_o vnicuique_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la sùa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la discutiendum_fw-la &_o emendandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom._n cap._n 28._o of_o the_o father_n call_v conscience_n a_o book_n and_o affirm_v that_o other_o book_n be_v invent_v that_o the_o errata_fw-la in_o this_o may_v be_v correct_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bad_a world_n because_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v exile_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o conscience_n have_v in_o these_o day_n lose_v its_o power_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_n that_o authority_n which_o by_o right_a it_o shall_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o below_o but_o man_n will_n and_o lust_n have_v get_v the_o head_n so_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v fear_v nor_o man_n regard_v and_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o see_v beggar_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_a that_o man_n corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o perpetual_a restraint_n shall_v sway_v and_o command_v all_o and_o conscience_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v slight_v stifle_v stupefy_v and_o keep_v under_o which_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o from_o god_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man._n what_o one_o say_v of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o friend_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o till_o this_o have_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o way_n to_o have_v prosperity_n trade_n reputation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o than_o all_o these_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n revive_v which_o have_v sink_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o many_o because_o so_o little_a of_o conscience_n have_v appear_v in_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v it_o that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o book_n and_o of_o its_o author_n and_o i_o have_v dedicate_v it_o unto_o you_o honour_v sir_n who_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o show_v that_o great_a respect_n i_o unfeigned_o bear_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o because_o person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v need_v to_o study_v the_o subject_a here_o treat_v of_o how_o many_o bad_a conscience_n be_v there_o of_o every_o opinion_n and_o if_o all_o of_o every_o opinion_n will_v but_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o self-denying_a as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o interest_n this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o better_a agreement_n they_o be_v the_o carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a of_o every_o party_n who_o endeavour_n to_o make_v breach_n wide_a that_o be_v the_o quarreller_n and_o disputer_n the_o true_o conscientious_a abhor_v contention_n the_o sincere_a be_v very_o inclinable_a unto_o peace_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v this_o my_o address_n to_o you_o with_o a_o earnest_n wish_v that_o all_o of_o every_o persuasion_n may_v imitate_v you_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o conscientiousness_n moderation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o compliment_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o thus_o wish_v i_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n nathanael_n vincent_n a_o address_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n conscience_n my_o expectation_n be_v great_a from_o thou_o than_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o reader_n beside_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n will_v also_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o humour_n but_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o thou_o will_v side_n with_o i_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v thou_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o holiness_n be_v for_o man_n honour_n and_o interest_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v thou_o that_o those_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o temptation_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o tempter_n to_o forsake_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o hazard_v a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o venture_v the_o endure_a of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o profit_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v so_o mix_v and_o unsatisfactory_a while_n enjoy_v and_o which_o can_v continue_v at_o long_a but_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o thus_o o_o conscience_n keep_v not_o silence_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v that_o may_v defile_v or_o wound_v thou_o protest_v loud_o and_o peremptory_o against_o all_o sin_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v and_o god_n himself_o unto_o thy_o assistance_n vigorous_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o bestir_v thyself_o and_o join_v with_o i_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o everlasting_a ruin_n of_o every_o reader_n who_o shall_v take_v this_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o a_o party_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o preach_v up_o be_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o purity_n in_o heart_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o design_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v such_o a_o doctrine_n thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v be_v faithful_a sound_a and_o consequent_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n o_o conscience_n i_o be_o plead_v for_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o good_a may_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o very_o equal_a since_o their_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o foolish_a and_o strong_o incline_v unto_o what_o be_v mischievous_a to_o themselves_o but_o his_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a and_o never_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v real_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n i_o be_o likewise_o o_o conscience_n plead_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o thy_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v hearken_v to_o whenever_o thou_o do_v declaim_v against_o sin_n and_o
offer_v in_o temptation_n unto_o a_o bait_n and_o this_o be_v present_o and_o greedy_o devour_v but_o afterward_o conscience_n as_o a_o hook_n hold_v the_o sinner_n and_o do_v torment_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trouble_n to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o be_v real_o haunt_v with_o spirit_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o noise_n voice_n and_o fright_v apparition_n it_o be_v likewise_o exceed_v grievous_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o have_v this_o continual_o object_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v and_o affright_v we_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o it_o be_v conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sincerity_n which_o produce_v such_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o person_n who_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o look_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v discern_v so_o it_o approve_v uprightness_n that_o italian_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n petrarch_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n what_o though_o thy_o neighbour_n celebrate_v thy_o name_n they_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o all_o deceive_v thou_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o there_o be_v within_o thou_o a_o more_o uncorrupted_a and_o certain_a witness_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n ask_v this_o concern_v thyself_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v petrarch_n say_v vulgus_fw-la te_fw-la notum_fw-la faciet_fw-la virtus_fw-la clarum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la securum_fw-la petrarch_n the_o people_n will_v make_v thou_o know_v virtue_n will_v make_v thou_o famous_a but_o it_o be_v conscience_n approve_v thou_o that_o make_v thou_o comfortable_a and_o secure_a oh_o conscience_n how_o insuperable_a be_v thy_o consolation_n though_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n call_v i_o hypocrite_n though_o romish_a pseudo-catholicks_a do_v call_v i_o heretic_n though_o furious_a and_o uncharitable_a protestant_n do_v call_v i_o schismatic_a yet_o if_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o sincere_a i_o shall_v have_v peace_n whoever_o endeavour_n to_o disturb_v i_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o now_o add_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o this_o thing_n call_v conscience_n be_v in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o man_n without_o a_o understanding_n as_o without_o a_o conscience_n and_o without_o a_o power_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o without_o a_o power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v capable_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v approve_v all_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n hag._n 1._o 5._o 7._o but_o to_o take_v our_o own_o way_n into_o consideration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v in_o all_o let_v none_o therefore_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o secure_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o present_a to_o observe_v they_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o reproach_n and_o torture_v they_o 2._o this_o conscience_n when_o awaken_v will_v deal_v plain_o with_o the_o great_a it_o regard_v not_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o person_n but_o will_v tell_v they_o their_o own_o without_o flattery_n pharaoh_n at_o first_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5._o 2._o but_o afterward_o the_o lord_n miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o he_o speak_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n because_o conscience_n have_v before_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o conscience_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o belshazzar_n though_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n when_o the_o hand_n do_v write_v his_o doom_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o consternation_n 66._o consternation_n sa._n danyel_n life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n 1_o pag._n 65_o 66._o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5._o 6._o after_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o have_v lose_v william_n his_o elder_a and_o only_a son_n in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n this_o sudden_a clap_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v make_v his_o conscience_n shrink_v with_o terror_n his_o sleep_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o full_a of_o affrightment_n wherein_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v in_o act_n as_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o assault_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v the_o king_n be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v afterward_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n observe_v how_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n have_v be_v startle_v when_o death_n have_v be_v within_o view_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o before_o they_o refuse_v and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n 669._o word_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o sect._n 12._o pag._n 669._o o_o eloquent_a just_a and_o mighty_a death_n who_o none_o can_v advise_v thou_o have_v persuade_v what_o none_o have_v dare_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n have_v flatter_v thou_o only_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v thou_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o far-stretched_n greatness_n all_o the_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v it_o over_o with_o these_o two_o narrow_a word_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la here_o it_o all_o lie_v bury_v conscience_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o will_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o when_o god_n do_v give_v it_o a_o commission_n 3._o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v escape_v we_o can_v no_o more_o fly_v from_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o officer_n a_o command_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v we_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o david_n speak_v concern_v god_n himself_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o hand_n will_v reach_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o psal_n 139._o 7-11_a so_o true_o these_o word_n may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v unto_o conscience_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v go_v after_o we_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o we_o travel_v into_o the_o remote_a region_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o companion_n and_o observer_n no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o view_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o it_o hieroclus_n upon_o pythagoras_n call_v conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o keeper_n most_o intimate_a and_o unavoidable_a nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la nec_fw-la fugare_fw-la potes_fw-la you_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o fly_v from_o you_o very_o devout_a be_v that_o meditation_n of_o bernard_n 1060._o bernard_n peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la celare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quocunque_fw-la vado_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la secum_fw-la portans_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la posui_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la sive_fw-la malum_fw-la seruat_fw-la vivo_fw-la restituet_fw-la defuncto_fw-la depositum_fw-la quod_fw-la servandum_fw-la accepit_fw-la si_fw-mi malè_fw-la facere_fw-la adest_fw-la illa_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la facere_fw-la videor_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la extollor_n adest_fw-la illa_fw-la adest_fw-la vivo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la mortuum_fw-la ubique_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vel_fw-la confusio_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la pro_fw-la
qualitate_fw-la depositi_fw-la sic_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la propriâ_fw-la à _fw-la propriâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la habeo_fw-la accusatores_fw-la testes_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o tortores_fw-la bernard_n meditat._n devot_n cap._n 13._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1060._o my_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v because_o where_o ever_o i_o go_v my_o conscience_n be_v continual_o with_o i_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o what_o i_o have_v put_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o keep_v for_o i_o live_v it_o will_v restore_v to_o i_o die_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o if_o i_o do_v evil_a conscience_n be_v present_a if_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n conscience_n be_v present_a it_o accompany_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o it_o will_v follow_v i_o after_o death_n and_o will_v be_v my_o inseparable_a either_o glory_n or_o confusion_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o what_o it_o have_v observe_v in_o i_o thus_o thus_o in_o my_o own_o house_n in_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n tormentor_n if_o i_o dare_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o iniquity_n 4._o though_o conscience_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v and_o for_o the_o present_a do_v no_o more_o its_o office_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o this_o exile_v and_o banish_v thing_n will_v at_o last_o return_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o this_o conscience_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o altogether_o careless_a will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o present_v with_o the_o guilty_a all_o along_o these_o six_o particular_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o some_o great_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v conscience_n when_o the_o widow_n with_o who_o elijah_n sojourn_v her_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o sickness_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n leave_v in_o he_o her_o conscience_n be_v exceed_o startle_v and_o she_o say_v to_o elijah_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 17_o 18._o the_o locust_n which_o be_v so_o very_o grievous_a that_o come_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n extort_a a_o confession_n from_o pharaoh_n conscience_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v before_o harden_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o now_o therefore_o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o sin_n this_o once_o and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o exod._n 10._o 16_o 17._o how_o do_v affliction_n give_v new_a eye_n and_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o other_o colour_n than_o before_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o body_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v first_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v this_o sickness_n may_v prove_v deadly_a and_o that_o now_o be_v arrest_v the_o sinner_n must_v quick_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n ohthen_v what_o a_o commotion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o fierce_a and_o clamourous_a be_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o be_v deep_o silent_a 2._o conscience_n may_v awake_v after_o a_o fall_n into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o the_o long_a cover_a hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o sly_a sinner_n which_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a at_o length_n do_v commit_v some_o sin_n that_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o oh_o than_o conscience_n may_v join_v in_o with_o the_o world_n clamour_n 7._o clamour_n non_fw-la aurem_fw-la solam_fw-la percutit_fw-la iracundia_fw-la criminantis_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mordet_fw-la veritas_fw-la criminis_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n tom._n 7._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o that_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v god_n he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 3._o conscience_n may_v awake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o powerful_a sermon_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o design_n be_v to_o startle_v conscience_n and_o that_o sinner_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o know_v their_o transgression_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 6._o 11._o smite_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o stamp_n with_o thy_o foot_n and_o say_v alas_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a abomination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n these_o gesture_n this_o earnestness_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o abomination_n be_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o before_o be_v stupid_a and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o take_v impression_n even_o upon_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o senseless_a the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v mocker_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v set_v home_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o the_o word_n do_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o work_v a_o save_a change_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n which_o forerun_v the_o new_a birth_n 4._o conscience_n may_v awake_v when_o death_n be_v within_o view_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v stupid_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n psal_n 73._o but_o yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n do_v also_o fill_v many_o ungodly_a one_o with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n what_o make_v balaam_n to_o cry_v out_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o num._n 23._o 10._o sure_o he_o have_v pre-apprehension_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o die_v when_o nature_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v totter_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o physician_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o friend_n stand_v by_o weep_v and_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o the_o room_n alas_o he_o can_v live_v many_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n ah_o than_o conscience_n may_v wake_v in_o terrible_a fright_n and_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o as_o death_n come_v with_o its_o sting_n so_o it_o may_v prove_v indeed_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n 5._o to_o be_v sure_a at_o judgement_n conscience_n will_v be_v awake_v thorough_o though_o sinner_n possible_o may_v look_v death_n yet_o they_o can_v look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v daunt_v he_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v most_o obstinate_a and_o unbelieving_a we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v open_v for_o by_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v also_o be_v open_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v there_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o must_v be_v answer_v for_o no_o conscience_n at_o that_o day_n can_v be_v stupid_a the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n every_o unjustified_a and_o unsanctified_a sinner_n heart_n will_v smite_v he_o and_o as_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advise_v every_o one_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n present_o and_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o self-searching_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n which_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o will_v be_v through_o and_o impartial_a 6._o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o go_v down_o indeed_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o damn_a there_o and_o ask_v they_o concern_v their_o conscience_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hell_n lie_v there_o and_o that_o they_o feel_v within_o
to_o sin_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o profess_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v plunge_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v choose_v hell_n rather_o than_o sin_n another_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v seem_v no_o less_o wonderful_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o tenderness_n of_o other_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v at_o ourselves_o and_o if_o serious_o consider_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o make_n so_o bold_a with_o sin_n any_o more_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o dally_v with_o divine_a wrath_n nor_o to_o play_v with_o hell_n fire_n 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n whatever_o do_v defile_v â—_o anselm_n â—_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la quantum_fw-la peccare_fw-la timebat_fw-la saepe_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la profitentem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la hinc_fw-la peccâ—â—â—_n horrorem_fw-la hinc_fw-la inferni_fw-la dolorem_fw-la corpor_fw-la aliter_fw-la cerneret_fw-la &_o necessary_a uni_fw-la eorum_fw-la immergi_fw-la deberet_fw-la priùs_fw-la infernum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aâ—â—â—teret_fw-la aliud_fw-la quoque_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o san_fw-it aliquibus_fw-la mirum_fw-la dicereâ—_n lebat_fw-la viz._n it_fw-la se_fw-la puram_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la gehennam_fw-la â—â—bere_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccati_fw-la sorde_fw-la pollutum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—_o ansel_n l._n 2._o in_o oper._n anselm_n apt_a to_o harden_v sin_n against_o knowledge_n that_o be_v commit_v presumptuous_o how_o do_v they_o waste_v the_o conscience_n when_o satan_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o blow_n as_o stun_n we_o david_n after_o his_o folly_n with_o bathsheba_n how_o stupid_a be_v he_o after_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o wife_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o towards_o vriah_n the_o husband_n and_o thus_o stupid_a he_o do_v continue_v till_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o startle_v he_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n that_o david_n conscience_n shall_v have_v make_v application_n but_o it_o be_v so_o stupid_a that_o it_o do_v not_o till_o nathan_n deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o ingratitude_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o cry_v out_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v not_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal_n 19_o 13._o 6._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a remember_v how_o smart_a sin_n have_v be_v to_o other_o see_v how_o it_o have_v put_v other_o upon_o the_o wrack_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v wise_a by_o their_o harm_n what_o make_v pashur_n to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o magormissabib_fw-la but_o because_o sin_v make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n bring_v cain_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o nay_o how_o have_v the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v wound_v by_o sin_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v selah_n psal_n 77._o 2_o 3._o so_o psal_n 88_o 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n hark_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n be_v turn_v his_o hand_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n he_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o bear_v lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o lion_n in_o secret_a place_n he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n oh_o let_v conscience_n think_v of_o this_o darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a let_v death_n and_o judgement_n be_v still_o within_o view_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o wickedness_n and_o security_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o live_v seven_o or_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n they_o do_v banish_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o consider_v it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v concern_v himself_o i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v more_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n but_o he_o continual_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o mortal_a and_o at_o no_o time_n do_v he_o grow_v secure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o death_n it_o argue_v some_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o herodot_n l._n â—_o egyptian_n of_o old_a who_o custom_n it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o banquet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o unto_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v unto_o this_o when_o thou_o aâ—â—_n feast_v for_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n do_v but_o teach_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o holy_a arithmetidâ—_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v your_o day_n aright_o you_o will_v apply_v your_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o death_n will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o your_o conscience_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o judgement_n be_v believe_o consider_v conscience_n will_v stop_v thou_o when_o about_o to_o sin_n if_o it_o ask_v thou_o and_o thou_o do_v think_v of_o these_o two_o question_n serious_o if_o i_o sin_n when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v will_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o judge_v how_o shall_v i_o answer_v for_o it_o many_o conscience_n awake_v at_o death_n all_o must_v needs_o awake_v at_o judgement_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v help_v much_o to_o awake_v they_o immediate_o 8._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v tender_a meditate_v much_o upon_o eternity_n our_o thought_n may_v endeavour_v to_o reach_v eternity_n but_o they_o be_v quick_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o it_o eternity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v a_o awaken_n sound_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a joy_n how_o weak_a shall_v all_o argument_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a woe_n o_o conscience_n get_v this_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v always_o ring_v it_o in_o sinner_n ear_n eternity_n eternity_n then_o thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o will_v also_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n o_o tell_v all_o that_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n which_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n to_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o everlasting_a misery_n wilful_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o thus_o of_o that_o four_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o faithfulness_n in_o witness-bearing_a as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o neither_o aught_o conscience_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n concern_v ourselves_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o fame_n tà m_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la speak_v more_o ordinary_o what_o be_v feign_v than_o what_o be_v true_a god_n who_o officer_n conscience_n be_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o its_o direction_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o that_o
93._o we_o as_o dirty_a hand_n foul_a all_o they_o touch_v and_o those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o fine_a so_o our_o clay-heart_n even_o when_o we_o crouch_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n make_v they_o less_o divine_a yet_o either_o this_o or_o none_o thy_o portion_n be_v herb._n misery_n p._n 93._o 6._o till_o conscience_n be_v good_a how_o extreme_o dangerous_a be_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o son_n of_o death_n condemn_v already_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n none_o can_v quench_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v woe_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o encouragement_n or_o hope_n do_v he_o give_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n cleanse_v than_o he_o declare_v himself_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a as_o wool_n or_o snow_n though_o before_o red_a like_o scarlet_n or_o like_o crimson_a isa_n 1._o 16._o 18._o but_o as_o long_o as_o conscience_n be_v secure_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v resolve_v and_o obstinate_a alas_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o every_o day_n the_o vial_n be_v continual_o fill_v full_a and_o more_o wrath_n be_v treasure_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o the_o sinner_n turn_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o the_o arrow_n may_v be_v shoot_v that_o may_v dispatch_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o both_o kill_v and_o damn_v together_o 7._o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o good_a how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a may_v be_v the_o torture_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n may_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v these_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n e_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o holy_a righteous_a dreadful_a sin-revenging_a majesty_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o very_o troublesome_a and_o terrible_a but_o what_o be_v the_o buffet_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sinful_a soul_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o ezek._n 5._o 8._o when_o god_n shall_v run_v upon_o a_o transgressor_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o break_v he_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n sure_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o luther_n 43._o luther_n animus_fw-la malè_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la potiùs_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la rerum_fw-la formas_fw-la verteretur_fw-la ac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la per_fw-la saxa_fw-la per_fw-la ignes_fw-la per_fw-la ahaeneos_fw-la montes_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la diabolum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ferretur_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accederet_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o genes_n c._n 43._o that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v indeed_o wound_v have_v rather_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o thousand_o form_n have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o rock_n and_o flame_n &_o mountain_n of_o brass_n nay_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o than_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o design_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o a_o guilty_a and_o enrage_a conscience_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n isa_n 50._o 20_o 21._o if_o you_o look_v into_o scripture_n you_o may_v find_v the_o saint_n themselves_o complain_v of_o these_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n listen_v to_o job_n chap._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o my_o calamity_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o for_o now_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a thâ—â—_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 88_o 14_o 15_o 16._o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i_o be_o afflict_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o if_o saint_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o tremble_v oh_o how_o bitter_a may_v it_o be_v to_o sinner_n 122._o sinner_n est_fw-la intus_fw-la animi_fw-la vigour_n arce_n conditus_fw-la abditâ_fw-la haec_fw-la venena_fw-la potentius_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la dira_fw-la quae_fw-la penitus_fw-la mean_v nec_fw-la nocentia_fw-la corpori_fw-la mentis_fw-la vulnere_fw-la saeviunt_fw-la boetius_fw-la l._n 4._o met._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 122._o as_o therefore_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o lord_n contend_v with_o you_o which_o will_v make_v your_o spirit_n fail_v before_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o be_v better_a and_o better_a themselves_o so_o it_o will_v render_v they_o exceed_o beneficial_a and_o make_v they_o blessing_n unto_o other_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o rebecca_n of_o old_a be_v weary_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a conscience_n put_v the_o saint_n upon_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o and_o though_o the_o least_o grace_n deserve_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a thanks_o and_o conscience_n urge_v unto_o praise_n yet_o withal_o it_o add_v that_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o still_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n until_o we_o arrive_v unto_o a_o perfect_a stature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v also_o make_v we_o public_a blessing_n unto_o other_o bonum_fw-la other_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la it_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v or_o newborn_a only_o for_o ourselves_o it_o will_v make_v we_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o conscience_n it_o will_v hinder_v animosity_n contention_n division_n declining_n the_o decay_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n conscience_n be_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o for_o walk_v as_o saint_n and_o brethren_n man_n passion_n and_o interest_n put_v they_o upon_o those_o course_n that_o tend_v to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o world_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n and_o to_o compassionate_a mankind_n it_o will_v hinder_v we_o from_o offend_a they_o and_o harden_v they_o against_o religion_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v our_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o desire_v to_o become_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o shall_v be_v of_o reproof_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n alas_o who_o heart_n may_v not_o smite_v he_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v but_o just_o due_a conscience_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a day_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o true_o till_o there_o be_v better_a conscience_n there_o may_v not_o be_v better_a day_n or_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v better_a time_n they_o will_v but_o prove_v a_o judgement_n for_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v stupid_a under_o adversity_n prosperity_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o awaken_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n
little_o ah_o little_a indeed_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n i_o be_v go_v to_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o judge_n have_v be_v so_o righteous_a the_o trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n so_o strict_a and_o that_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o counterfeit_a grace_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o safe_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o it_o and_o never_o perceive_v my_o mistake_n till_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o correct_v it_o i_o dream_v of_o heaven_n but_o be_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o must_v be_v a_o damn_a wretch_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v wake_v before_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v if_o a_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o false_a peace_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o flatter_v and_o by_o flatter_a do_v undo_v myself_o and_o now_o what_o course_n shall_v i_o take_v ah_o this_o total_o confound_v i_o that_o no_o course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o my_o relief_n heaven_n now_o i_o see_v but_o so_o far_o off_o that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n so_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o offer_n violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o very_o ordinary_o do_v sin_n against_o they_o conscience_n speak_v once_o twice_o thrice_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o death_n which_o will_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o these_o transgressor_n go_v resolute_o on_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v to_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o let_v such_o consider_v and_o that_o serious_o 1._o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cauterize_n and_o sear_v it_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o have_v a_o dull_a conscience_n which_o do_v its_o office_n so_o remiss_o that_o no_o good_a effect_n at_o all_o follow_v this_o only_a almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a only_o almost_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o thousand_o of_o sin_n unless_o some_o very_a cry_v once_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o commission_n follow_v with_o some_o grievous_a plague_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v though_o there_o be_v a_o give_v full_a way_n to_o the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n 15._o abomination_n cauteriata_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la commovetur_fw-la ne_fw-la atrocissimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la &_o in_o iis_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reperitur_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—stquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la illuminati_fw-la sceleratae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la seize_v dediderunt_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v sound_n especial_o in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v but_o contrary_a to_o that_o light_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o where_o conscience_n be_v sear_v light_n be_v extinguish_v there_o be_v no_o grief_n or_o shame_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o a_o impudence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a the_o mind_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o affection_n vile_a and_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v with_o greediness_n even_o some_o philosopher_n have_v call_v this_o searedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a like_o a_o stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o sinner_n become_v like_o brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n how_o do_v he_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o common_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o vile_a piece_n of_o satan_n drudgery_n when_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v murder_n his_o two_o nephew_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n he_o employ_v a_o couple_n of_o villain_n to_o perpetrate_v that_o murder_n who_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o when_o belzebub_n have_v any_o eminent_o and_o egregious_o odious_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v do_v he_o do_v set_v a_o man_n with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n about_o it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n effectual_o such_o transgressor_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o open_o bid_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o just_a and_o jealous_a god_n by_o some_o remarkable_a stroke_n destroy_v they_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n since_o this_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n unto_o the_o fear_v of_o it_o 2._o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o despair_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o sear_v by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v so_o wound_v as_o that_o a_o cure_n may_v be_v conceive_v impossible_a the_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a agony_n may_v cry_v out_o my_o breach_n be_v wide_a like_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o can_v heal_v i_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o despair_n what_o the_o poet_n say_v concern_v envy_n may_v very_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o desperation_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n though_o infamous_a for_o their_o cruelty_n never_o invent_v a_o torment_n comparable_a when_o despair_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v hell_n above_o ground_n a_o despair_v sinner_n be_v the_o true_a and_o like_a picture_n of_o a_o damn_a reprobate_n the_o deplorableness_n of_o such_o a_o state_n wherein_o hope_n leave_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o all_o for_o lose_v i_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o despair_v conscience_n remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v it_o see_v frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o how_o terrify_v be_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n then_o say_v luther_n 12._o luther_n verus_fw-la terror_fw-la nascitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la dei_fw-la irati_fw-la vox_fw-la auditur_fw-la h._n e._n cùm_fw-la sentitur_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erat_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la prius_fw-la dormire_fw-la videbatur_fw-la omne_fw-la audet_fw-la &_o videt_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardet_fw-la furit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la luther_n tom._n 1._o in_o gen._n c._n 12._o there_o be_v true_a horror_n when_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v hear_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o conscience_n then_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o where_o be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o that_o do_v seem_v to_o sleep_v before_o do_v now_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o anger_n like_o the_o fire_n do_v burn_v and_o rage_n and_o kill_v all_o before_o it_o a_o despair_a sinner_n apprehend_v what_o a_o terrible_a enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v and_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o lord_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v now_o irreconcilable_a oh_o how_o do_v this_o confound_v he_o 2._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o all_o miserable_a comforter_n judas_n in_o temptation_n think_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o despair_n he_o fling_v away_o the_o silver_n as_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a mat._n 27._o 3._o 5._o love_n of_o money_n have_v wound_v he_o and_o money_n itself_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o nor_o buy_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o riches_n say_v to_o the_o despair_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n pleasure_n say_v help_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sweeten_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n indignation_n honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n say_v we_o can_v screen_n thou_o from_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o
thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v serious_o that_o you_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v with_o you_o what_o he_o please_v you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o from_o he_o nor_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o though_o you_o dig_v into_o hell_n thence_o can_v his_o hand_n take_v you_o though_o you_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v your_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n yet_o thence_o he_o can_v bring_v you_o down_o amos_n 9_o 2._o your_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dare_v you_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o he_o can_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o nostril_n without_o ask_v you_o leave_v or_o give_v you_o the_o least_o warning_n you_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o your_o life_n but_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n in_o these_o cottage_n of_o clay_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v you_o out_o and_o require_v your_o soul_n at_o your_o hand_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n have_v most_o sovereign_a power_n he_o be_v the_o only_a absolute_a monarch_n because_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o himself_o who_o he_o will_v he_o kill_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v and_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v destroy_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a by_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n any_o long_a to_o engage_v this_o god_n against_o thou_o 4._o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v displease_v with_o thou_o thou_o in_o particular_a thou_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o senseless_a conscience_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o heavy_a tiding_n god_n soul_n do_v hate_v thou_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o every_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v one_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n in_o wickedness_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n will_v not_o this_o startle_v thou_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o flame_v sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o take_v be_v perverse_a before_o god_n and_o name_v thy_o name_n john_n thomas_n richard_z shall_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o enemy_n how_o will_v this_o affect_v thou_o why_o the_o word_n tell_v thou_o this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n how_o express_o be_v it_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal_n 11._o 6._o 5._o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v shrink_v and_o be_v afraid_a many_o legion_n of_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o service_n his_o beck_n command_v they_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 21._o and_o these_o angel_n do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n isa_n 37._o 36._o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n god_n can_v employ_v and_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o bring_v whole_a army_n of_o they_o against_o the_o people_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nay_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a creature_n he_o can_v make_v terrible_a so_o as_o to_o tame_v the_o proud_a of_o his_o adversary_n those_o locust_n speak_v of_o by_o joel_n when_o god_n do_v marshal_v they_o into_o a_o army_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o devour_v the_o stubble_n as_o a_o strong_a people_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v god_n word_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o lightning_n say_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o consume_v the_o rebellious_a against_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o himself_o oh_o dreadful_a to_o have_v a_o omnipotent_a enemy_n but_o when_o beside_o his_o own_o power_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o host_n at_o command_n how_o shall_v sinner_n tremble_v before_o he_o 6._o look_v back_n and_o see_v what_o security_n have_v bring_v upon_o other_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o most_o astonish_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o drown_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o terrible_a when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o gen._n 7._o 11_o 12_o oh_o what_o cry_v and_o what_o climb_v be_v there_o to_o avoid_v that_o deluge_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o water_n prevail_v exceed_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n fowl_n cattle_n beast_n creep_v thing_n and_o every_o man._n but_o security_n go_v before_o this_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v they_o marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n even_o to_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark._n the_o like_a sottishness_n and_o unsensibleness_n be_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o signal_n overthrow_n who_o have_v be_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o like_a sin_n will_v have_v like_o end_n and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v thou_o may_v be_v destroy_v sudden_o and_o signal_o as_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v consider_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o divine_a patience_n shall_v last_v much_o long_o towards_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o patience_n towards_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v like_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o endure_v for_o ever_o you_o have_v find_v he_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v foolish_a presumption_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v ever_o suffer_v laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la abuse_v patience_n may_v quick_o become_v fury_n hippolytus_n seneca_n hippolytus_n magne_n regnator_fw-la deûm_fw-la tam_fw-la lentus_fw-la audis_fw-la scelera_fw-la tà m_fw-la lentus_fw-la videâ—_n aec_fw-la quando_fw-la saeuâ_fw-la fulmina_fw-la emitte_v manu_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la serenum_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n in_o the_o tragedy_n when_o his_o mother-in-law_n make_v a_o incestuous_a motion_n to_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o present_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n that_o stupid_a sinner_n have_v be_v spare_v all_o this_o while_n oh_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o spare_v though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o provocation_n sottish_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n the_o devil_n who_o temps_fw-fr thou_o to_z sin_n will_v fain_o drag_v thou_o to_o hell_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o thou_o offend_v that_o hinder_v he_o and_o exercise_n forbearance_n to_o see_v if_o at_o length_n thou_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v stupid_a still_o god_n may_v quick_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o thou_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o cause_n his_o own_o wrathful_a vengeance_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n
see_v god_n to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o foe_n and_o friend_n than_o heretofore_o he_o think_v he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o better_a lord_n and_o master_n than_o heretofore_o he_o do_v imagine_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a be_v my_o father_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o and_o write_v down_o what_o article_n thou_o please_v i_o will_v subscribe_v they_o only_o help_v i_o to_o do_v it_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o command_n cast_v away_o every_o transgression_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o lord_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n he_o cry_v out_o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v when_o he_o hear_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o how_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v but_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o chime_n do_v not_o more_o present_o follow_v the_o clock_n than_o the_o true_o humble_a soul_n do_v upon_o its_o understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o forbear_v any_o thing_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o you_o see_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o direct_v how_o trouble_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o have_v need_n to_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4._o o_o you_o afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v toss_v in_o a_o tempest_n your_o affliction_n be_v of_o all_o the_o deep_a the_o tempest_n that_o you_o be_v in_o do_v beat_v most_o hard_o upon_o you_o you_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n nor_o only_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bruise_v you_o now_o for_o your_o relief_n i_o be_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o to_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o love_n that_o have_v height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o pass_v knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a towards_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o will_v lay_v these_o follow_a thing_n before_o you_o 1._o this_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v under_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n even_o under_o conviction_n and_o while_n in_o distress_n of_o soul_n you_o be_v real_o in_o a_o comforter_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o chirurgeon_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o better_o bear_v because_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o ease_n and_o health_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o these_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v all_o of_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o awaken_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o our_o danger_n while_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o you_o groan_v and_o complain_v because_o of_o your_o gild_n you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v his_o love_a kindness_n i_o may_v say_v true_o you_o be_v high_o favour_v for_o how_o many_o round_a about_o you_o fearless_o provoke_v the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n now_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n your_o condition_n be_v much_o better_a than_o when_o you_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o harm_n like_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o shelter_v we_o from_o that_o avenger_n 2._o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o order_n unto_o consolation_n comfort_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o mourner_n and_o rest_n unto_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o go_v by_o hell_n gate_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o go_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n do_v bring_v soul_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v value_v peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o adore_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o catch_v they_o as_o fire_n brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a jonah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o chap._n 2._o 3_o 7._o and_o sure_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v do_v the_o more_o affect_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o sow_n in_o tear_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v marvellous_o support_v you_o under_o your_o trouble_n that_o you_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o they_o that_o accuse_v themselves_o invalidate_n satan_n accusation_n against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o condemn_v themselves_o go_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v god_n condemn_v they_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v into_o hell_n those_o who_o be_v continual_o sentence_v themselves_o thither_o and_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o help_n but_o in_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o who_o as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v desirous_a also_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o offend_a 2._o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o improve_v it_o show_v how_o great_a a_o kindness_n god_n have_v for_o mankind_n he_o have_v contrive_v a_o way_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v provide_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whatever_o christ_n do_v for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v a_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v insufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n upon_o this_o account_n partly_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v man_n from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 10._o 17._o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o now_o you_o know_v christ_n life_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o all_o this_o show_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v eternal_o happy_a in_o that_o enjoyment_n this_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la
of_o mercy_n and_o healing_n jer._n 3._o 12._o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o and_o v._o 22._o again_o he_o say_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n o_o you_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v trouble_v for_o your_o backslide_n catch_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n object_n 6._o after_o all_o some_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n cleanse_v though_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o prince_n and_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o husband_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o because_o unless_o we_o do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n shall_v be_v escape_v answ_n 1._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n why_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a place_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v dread_v the_o come_n thither_o our_o lord_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 5._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 2._o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o carried_z reprobate_n very_o far_o or_o sure_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o whole_a christ_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o body_n soul_n health_n strength_n time_n all_o to_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o felix_n agrippa_n herod_n and_o other_o 3._o if_o you_o desire_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o fear_v by_o you_o if_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o avoid_v can_v you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n still_o 4._o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prize_v of_o christ_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o do_v do_v all_o this_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o you_o do_v all_o this_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n after_o all_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o though_o you_o be_v sincere_a you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o 5._o do_v not_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o all-sufficient_a as_o the_o chief_a good_n do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_v hate_v the_o creature_n scorn_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o god_n if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v take_v you_o and_o affect_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n affright_v you_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o the_o most_o startle_a truth_n and_o astonish_a consideration_n will_v never_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o divorce_v your_o lust_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o gospel-term_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o that_o you_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o you_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o you_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v complete_a it_o and_o you_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 138._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n use_v iu_o of_o exhortation_n let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a fair_a copy_n for_o all_o to_o write_v after_o it_o be_v counsel_n ordinary_o give_v to_o tradesman_n keep_v your_o shop_n and_o your_o shop_n will_v keep_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v look_v well_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o your_o conscience_n will_v look_v well_o to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a conscience_n i_o shall_v second_v my_o exhortation_n with_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 3._o 21_o 22._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n with_o what_o boldness_n may_v such_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v their_o friend_n nay_o their_o father_n and_o how_o infinite_o do_v he_o surpass_v all_o other_o parent_n in_o wisdom_n affection_n tenderness_n sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o expectation_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o receive_v much_o from_o he_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v smile_n in_o god_n face_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o all_o his_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o ult_n god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o these_o upright_a one_o and_o with_o joy_n they_o may_v study_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o see_v how_o all_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o they_o good_a for_o they_o faithful_a for_o they_o all-sufficient_a for_o they_o nay_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o son_n be_v for_o they_o too_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o all_o this_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o happiness_n that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v they_o david_n meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a god_n be_v his_o joy_n nay_o his_o exceed_a joy_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n how_o do_v he_o exult_v in_o his_o spirit_n say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o very_a goodly_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 5_o 6._o 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v inward_a with_o satisfaction_n the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v great_a and_o most_o afflict_a when_o a_o man_n retire_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v torture_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o self-reflecting_a thought_n prove_v as_o so_o many_o sting_n to_o pierce_v and_o pain_v he_o what_o a_o case_n be_v that_o man_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n find_v a_o man_n out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o augustine_n 419._o augustine_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la animae_fw-la humanae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_a quà m_fw-la conscientia_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la vulnus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sanumque_fw-la sit_fw-la â—â—â—us_fw-la hominis_fw-la quod_fw-la conscientia_fw-la voco_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la alibi_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la illuc_fw-la confugiet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la requies_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la propter_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la quid_fw-la facturus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la quo_fw-la confugiet_fw-la fugiet_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la ad_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la publico_fw-la ad_fw-la domum_fw-la à _fw-la domo_fw-la ad_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la a_o cubiculo_fw-la jam_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiat_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la interius_fw-la ad_fw-la cubile_fw-la suum_fw-la porrò_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la si_fw-la fumus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la sceleris_fw-la non_fw-la illuc_fw-la potest_fw-la confugere_fw-la pellitur_fw-la
be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o seldom_o to_o admonish_v yet_o at_o length_n it_o will_v awake_v and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o know_v and_o remember_v all_o misdoing_n the_o regenerate_v likewise_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o appeal_n unto_o every_o one_o sense_n and_o observation_n in_o three_o follow_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o when_o solus_fw-la when_o nemo_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la alone_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o conscience_n feel_n conscience_n note_n whenever_o conscience_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o without_o he_o conscience_n will_v have_v no_o light_n or_o life_n or_o power_n or_o feel_n it_o be_v this_o which_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o holy_a be_v always_o present_a that_o no_o darkness_n or_o retire_a corner_n can_v hide_v you_o from_o he_o but_o he_o compass_n your_o path_n and_o your_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o forbid_v the_o yield_n to_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n secret_n place_n can_v hide_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n namely_o heart_n wickedness_n which_o man_n can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v check_v when_o we_o be_v give_v way_n to_o these_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n privy_a to_o they_o when_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v plead_v for_o sin_n and_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o never_o any_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v it_o yet_o even_o then_o conscience_n declare_v against_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o gentile_n vos_fw-fr conscios_fw-la timetis_fw-la nos_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o other_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o what_o you_o do_v we_o fear_v even_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o impress_n a_o fear_n of_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v delebit_fw-la come_v beatus_fw-la erit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la omne_fw-la gesserit_fw-la hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o rythm_n bernard_n expavesco_fw-la miser_n multùm_fw-la judicis_fw-la severi_fw-la vultum_fw-la quem_fw-la latebit_fw-la nil_fw-la occultum_fw-la nec_fw-la manebit_fw-la quid_fw-la inultum_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la timebit_fw-la quando_fw-la judex_n apparebit_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la ignis_fw-la ardebit_fw-la peccatores_fw-la qui_fw-la delebit_fw-la it_o many_o time_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n do_v mind_v we_o of_o such_o scripture_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o conscience_n know_v these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o saying_n of_o tertullian_n conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la praejudicium_a extremi_fw-la judicii_fw-la conscience_n be_v a_o judge_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o still_o it_o tell_v of_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o hereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v overawe_v 4._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o urge_v unto_o secret_a duty_n the_o omission_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v a_o monitor_n within_o we_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o father_n be_v and_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v open_o such_o as_o secret_o and_o sincere_o seek_v he_o mat._n 6._o when_o our_o heart_n the_o desperate_a wickedness_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o cure_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o draw_v back_o from_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n conscience_n then_o press_v to_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o command_n the_o advantage_n what_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v of_o uprightness_n to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n alone_o this_o same_o monitor_n likewise_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n into_o and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o 2._o 5._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o apply_v truth_n particular_o which_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preacher_n shoot_v a_o great_a many_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o conscience_n take_v notice_n where_o the_o arrow_n stick_v the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n mouth_n to_o david_n after_o his_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o then_o conscience_n cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n and_o destruction_n will_v quick_o overtake_v thou_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o turn_n out_o of_o thy_o destructive_a way_n 6._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o do_v comment_n upon_o affliction_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v conscience_n therefore_o thou_o feel_v the_o rod_n to_o drive_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worldly-minded_n therefore_o thou_o meet_v with_o loss_n to_o wean_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o if_o still_o dote_v on_o will_v both_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v thou_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o like_o a_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o say_v conscience_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o make_v thou_o mend_v thy_o pace_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n herbert_n promise_n tempestuous_a time_n amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o object_n their_o crime_n herbert_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v all_o put_v into_o ward_n in_o egypt_n their_o conscience_n comment_v upon_o their_o restraint_n and_o bring_v their_o injurious_a handle_n of_o their_o brother_n to_o remembrance_n gen._n 42._o 21._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n that_o trace_n we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o principle_n we_o be_v act_v by_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o it_o observe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o action_n conscience_n examine_v whether_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n constrain_v we_o to_o his_o work_n whether_o the_o please_a honour_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n be_v our_o great_a design_n whether_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o our_o service_n after_o thy_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v be_v end_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v something_o within_o thou_o run_v over_o all_o thy_o performance_n and_o call_v thou_o to_o account_v whether_o thou_o have_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v believe_o and_o with_o attention_n whether_o thou_o have_v receive_v worthy_o this_o be_v conscience_n 8._o what_o be_v it_o but_o conscience_n which_o haunt_v we_o upon_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o these_o reproach_n be_v unanswerable_a after_o sin_n especial_o presumptuous_a one_o have_v be_v commit_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a gnaw_v within_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 554._o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sero_fw-la à _fw-la numine_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 554._o plutarch_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
they_o a_o worm_n continual_o gnaw_v and_o which_o will_v never_o die_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o their_o conscience_n now_o can_v be_v silence_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respite_n from_o their_o clamour_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o madness_n in_o sin_v and_o their_o more_o than_o madness_n in_o refuse_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o for_o salvation_n barnard_n have_v a_o very_a useful_a passage_n 845._o passage_n optimum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la sentiri_fw-la vermem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cùm_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la suffocari_fw-la itaque_fw-la mordeat_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la moriatur_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la desinat_fw-la mordere_fw-la mordendo_fw-la rodat_fw-la interim_n putredinem_fw-la &_o rodendo_fw-la consumat_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la consumatur_fw-la nec_fw-la foveri_fw-la incipiat_fw-la in_o immortalitatem_fw-la vermis_fw-la inquit_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la morietur_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la eonum_fw-la non_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conversione_n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 845._o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o say_v he_o that_o worm_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v feel_v present_o while_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o destroy_v this_o worm_n let_v it_o bite_v now_o that_o it_o may_v die_v and_o by_o degree_n give_v over_o bite_v at_o all_o let_v it_o feed_v upon_o and_o eat_v away_o corruption_n that_o itself_o also_o may_v at_o length_n be_v consume_v for_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o cherish_v this_o worm_n against_o hereafter_o for_o then_o the_o worm_n will_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n will_v never_o be_v quench_v i_o have_v finish_v that_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man._n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o conscience_n be_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n conscience_n in_o latin_a conscientia_fw-la into_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o original_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v be_v so_o call_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v cordis_n scientia_fw-la 22._o scientia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la cordis_fw-la scientia_fw-la cor_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o se_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la novit_fw-la appellatur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la alia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la scientia_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n when_o it_o understand_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v science_n but_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o this_o be_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n observe_v both_o by_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o conversation_n which_o man_n look_v upon_o as_o blameless_a unless_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o pure_a juu._n pure_a nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la tacitum_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitat_fw-la ullum_fw-la facti_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la juu._n if_o a_o man_n harbour_v malice_n in_o his_o breast_n conscience_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o murder_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o it_o will_v call_v he_o before_o god_n adulterer_n if_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o profession_n and_o external_a performance_n yet_o if_o when_o he_o honour_v god_n with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o conscience_n will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a hypocrite_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v concludens_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o conclude_a knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o some_o premise_n that_o go_v before_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v style_v by_o some_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n in_o which_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v from_o a_o reflect_v on_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v according_a unto_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n add_v but_o i_o be_o carnal_o mind_v and_o i_o savour_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o say_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worlding_n i_o love_v the_o world_n be_o greedy_a after_o it_o and_o desire_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o therefore_o i_o neither_o love_v the_o father_n nor_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o that_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v the_o believer_n conscience_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n to_o rule_v i_o and_o to_o save_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o again_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o say_v the_o believer_n conscience_n i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v true_o holy_a to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v cum_fw-la alio_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o knowledge_n together_o with_o some_o other_o conscience_n suppose_v that_o we_o be_v know_v to_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v conscience_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o who_o do_v know_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v know_v we_o perfect_o 42._o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la sciamus_fw-la cum_fw-la legislatore_fw-la deo_fw-la ejus_fw-la lege_fw-la insinuante_fw-la se_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o his_o idem_fw-la testantibus_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o prog_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 42._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal_n 94._o 8_o 9_o 10._o understand_v o_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v questionless_a his_o eye_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o know_v we_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o wickedness_n there_o be_v so_o much_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o know_v we_o this_o cause_n grief_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v when_o we_o do_v evil._n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v also_o know_v our_o work_n in_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man._n john_n 2._o 24._o 25._o he_o understand_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o what_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o final_a doom_n and_o to_o pass_v that_o sentence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repeal_v sure_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v damp_n the_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o make_v we_o diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3._o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v witness_n of_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o upon_o this_o score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n mention_n the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n say_v calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n angelo_n christo_fw-la adjungit_fw-la
draw_v we_o after_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reins_o of_o fear_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o bring_v mercy_n to_o remembrance_n all_o which_o and_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o master_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o full_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v renew_v and_o multiply_v encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n what_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n after_o his_o sin_n conscience_n do_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v load_v thou_o with_o benefit_n and_o if_o these_o be_v too_o little_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v more_o and_o therefore_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o way_n do_v conscience_n take_v to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o especial_o at_o some_o time_n its_o impulse_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o fill_v its_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o evident_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v a_o rest_n less_o importunity_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o and_o if_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v stifle_v hereby_o we_o shall_v vast_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o our_o sin_v will_v become_v by_o far_o the_o great_a provocation_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o impel_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o action_n as_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o what_o we_o do_v it_o exact_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o witness-bearing_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n he_o have_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n conscience_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o we_o do_v it_o will_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o when_o other_o flatter_v we_o 553._o we_o magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la judicis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserint_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccârint_fw-la cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la t._n an._n milone_n pag._n 553._o and_o if_o it_o testify_v good_a concern_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v control_v by_o man_n censure_n nor_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v seem_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n job_n burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v more_o weighty_a than_o the_o sand_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o conscience_n witness_v for_o he_o do_v prevail_v job_n 27._o 5._o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o and_o his_o heart_n winess_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o go_v high_a job_n 16_o 12._o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a three_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o recollection_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n in_o run_v back_o upon_o the_o footstep_n which_o we_o have_v take_v 26._o take_v cambdens_n remain_n pag._n 26._o the_o old_a english_a word_n for_o conscience_n be_v in-wit_n because_o it_o know_v whatever_o be_v within_o we_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o we_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 8._o 6._o who_o when_o god_n hearken_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v aright_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a cast_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n but_o here_o i_o must_v say_v that_o conscience_n though_o asleep_o be_v like_o noah_n who_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o nakedness_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a conscience_n when_o it_o wake_v will_v understand_v all_o that_o be_v do_v before_o and_o the_o soon_o it_o begin_v to_o reflect_v the_o better_a will_v it_o discharge_v its_o duty_n 2._o this_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o compare_v of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o what_o be_v feign_v concern_v janus_n that_o ancient_a king_n of_o italy_n that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n with_o one_o face_n it_o look_v forward_o towards_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o other_o it_o look_v backward_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a which_o the_o word_n do_v so_o express_o call_v for_o 3._o the_o witness_v of_o conscience_n imply_v its_o bring_n in_o evidence_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v for_o or_o against_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v or_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o rule_n which_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o gal._n 6._o 16._o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o apology_n upon_o do_v well_o 1._o this_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o accusation_n upon_o do_v evil._n conscience_n do_v charge_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a charge_n where_o sinner_n be_v not_o without_o or_o past_a feel_n the_o conscience_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o present_o second_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n accuse_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n his_o conscience_n also_o side_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o accuse_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o a_o accuse_a conscience_n make_v david_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o earnest_a that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n cause_v most_o deep_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o conscience_n be_v busy_a in_o reflect_v and_o accuse_v when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o complain_v v._o 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n 1._o conscience_n accuse_v undeniable_o it_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o sinner_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o knowledge_n i_o accuse_v of_o nothing_o say_v conscience_n but_o what_o i_o see_v do_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o write_v it_o down_o with_o all_o the_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o here_o you_o may_v find_v it_o register_v you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o you_o see_v at_o all_o when_o you_o see_v most_o plain_o as_o deny_v conscience_n accuse_v testimony_n we_o find_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n that_o when_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n sin_v commit_v a_o great_a while_n before_o its_o testimony_n even_o then_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v joseph_n brethren_n many_o year_n after_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o brother_n cry_v out_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a conscience_n accuse_v and_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o job_n conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o ripe_a year_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o job_n 13._o 26._o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o conscience_n accuse_v bold_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o come_v as_o easy_o to_o the_o prince_n palace_n as_o the_o beggar_n cottage_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v concern_v conscience_n it_o will_v come_v and_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o the_o high_a as_o to_o the_o mean_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o
that_o you_o make_v yourselves_o strange_a unto_o i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o as_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o he_o say_v the_o righteous_a sure_o include_v himself_o shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17._o 9_o 2._o conscience_n excuse_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v check_v by_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o job_n friend_n do_v censure_v he_o so_o satan_n accuse_v he_o of_o mercenariness_n and_o selfishness_n in_o his_o religion_n do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v what_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n job_n 1._o 9_o 11._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o when_o all_o be_v take_v away_o job_n bless_v the_o lord_n nay_o when_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v touch_v he_o say_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 10._o job_n sincerity_n be_v prove_v and_o approve_v be_v evident_a to_o himself_o and_o satan_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o be_v busy_a to_o disturb_v he_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o lyar._n as_o the_o devil_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a from_o their_o eye_n so_o he_o be_v continual_o object_v to_o the_o sincere_a their_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n by_o his_o good_a will_v he_o will_v have_v we_o see_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o saint_n hypocrite_n though_o these_o remainder_n be_v never_o so_o much_o their_o burden_n but_o if_o conscience_n do_v give_v testimony_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n notwithstanding_o satan_n slander_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 7._o latter_a end_n compare_v with_o rom._n 8._o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o for_o this_o office_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v bear_v witness_n both_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 5._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o acquit_v or_o to_o condemn_v we_o judge_v lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v the_o judge_n if_o righteous_a do_v acquit_v the_o innocent_a do_v condemn_v the_o guilty_a now_o condemn_v and_o not_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v be_v both_o ascribe_v unto_o conscience_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o tribunal_n erect_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o after_o conscience_n have_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n than_o it_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o if_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n ground_n its_o sentence_n upon_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o it_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o conscience_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v plain_o speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o when_o it_o declare_v unto_o humble_v and_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v humble_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o and_o who_o also_o confess_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n when_o it_o declare_v unto_o such_o that_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a pardon_n belong_v to_o they_o true_o there_o be_v plain_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o declaration_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n and_o if_o conscience_n draw_v its_o conclusion_n from_o scripture-premise_n it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o have_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n when_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v much_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n it_o pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o also_o sentence_n a_o reward_n unto_o we_o it_o shut_v hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v nay_o how_o great_a can_v be_v at_o present_a conceive_v be_v sure_o though_o free_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a believer_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n but_o because_o of_o grace_n therefore_o the_o more_o sure_a rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n conscience_n in_o judge_v do_v act_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n he_o himself_o will_v judge_v at_o last_o as_o it_o if_o it_o have_v light_a and_o purity_n do_v judge_n at_o present_a and_o those_o who_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v also_o absolve_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o present_o speak_v concern_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16_o 17._o 2._o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 13._o condemnation_n exemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judicè_fw-la ne_o mo_z nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 13._o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v condemn_v these_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o conscience_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n every_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n except_v will_v be_v condemn_v hark_v what_o that_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n say_v psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v his_o conscience_n see_v so_o much_o and_o god_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o sin_n that_o in_o strictness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n it_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v acquit_v but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o prefer_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o these_o lust_n be_v gratify_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n so_o likewise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n conscience_n therefore_o do_v its_o office_n pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3._o ult_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n condemn_v a_o sinner_n now_o and_o the_o lord_n condemn_v he_o hereafter_o that_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v peremptory_a unalterable_a therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o that_o tribunal_n no_o reverse_v of_o the_o sentence_n but_o those_o that_o be_v then_o condemn_v go_v they_o must_v and_o that_o immediate_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n as_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o ult_n but_o when_o conscience_n do_v at_o present_a condemn_v a_o sinner_n it_o do_v not_o preclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o he_o its_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v but_o conditional_a in_o case_n
of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o whatever_o punishment_n he_o do_v sentence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o least_o injustice_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v every_o crime_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n conscience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n which_o you_o read_v rev._n 16._o 5._o 7._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v thus_o judge_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 19_o judgement_n si_fw-mi reus_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la premitur_fw-la silet_fw-la actacitus_fw-la expectat_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la silentio_fw-la damnatus_fw-la calv._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o he_o judge_n and_o sinner_n conscience_n will_v clear_v he_o full_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o have_v be_v unequal_a every_o mouth_n will_v then_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o guilty_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o their_o judge_n proceed_n i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o application_n use_v 1._o shall_v be_v of_o information_n several_a weighty_a truth_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v have_v a_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v altogether_o nothing_o there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n his_o work_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o his_o be_v and_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n write_v plain_a upon_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o full_a of_o self-love_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misdoing_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o godhead_n who_o judgement_n we_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o he_o rather_o speak_v what_o his_o wishesare_fw-la than_o what_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o for_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o atheistical_a that_o conscience_n have_v prick_v and_o terrify_v they_o sometime_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o thunder_n or_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a calamity_n return_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v confine_v himself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o we_o shall_v sin_v secure_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n perpetual_o observe_v we_o but_o therefore_o conscience_n eye_n be_v regard_v because_o god_n look_v on_o as_o well_o as_o conscience_n our_o heart_n know_v much_o by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n sure_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o conscience_n speak_v so_o much_o against_o sin_n and_o reproach_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sinner_n secure_a transgressor_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o but_o conscience_n when_o it_o awake_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o imagination_n be_v groundless_a that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o put_v conscience_n into_o such_o horror_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o wickedness_n hark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nah._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o anger_n must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a therefore_o conscience_n cause_v such_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o intolerable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a angry_a god_n that_o make_v these_o wound_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o conscience_n have_v to_o show_v for_o that_o encouragement_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o well-doing_n conscience_n can_v not_o set_v curse_v and_o death_n before_o we_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a and_o just_a neither_o can_v it_o set_v blessing_n and_o life_n before_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n else_o no_o conscience_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n but_o every_o sinner_n unless_o strange_o stupid_a will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n learn_v from_o hence_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 15._o soul_n morte_fw-la carent_fw-la animae_fw-la semper_fw-la que_fw-la priore_fw-la relictâ_fw-la sede_n novis_fw-la domibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la vivunt_fw-la que_fw-la receptae_fw-la ovid_n metam_fw-la l._n 15._o beast_n who_o die_v for_o good_a and_o all_o and_o who_o all_o die_v together_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v they_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n therefore_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a many_o of_o the_o heathen_n dread_a sin_n upon_o this_o account_n lest_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v christ_n say_v man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n than_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o now_o what_o of_o paul_n but_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o his_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v certain_o immortal_a how_o many_o awaken_v conscience_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v dread_v the_o soul_n immediate_a punishment_n how_o many_o saint_n upon_o deathbed_n have_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o with_o christ_n upon_o their_o dissolution_n 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n conscience_n be_v frequent_o bring_v to_o our_o
in_o christ_n and_o this_o mercy_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v peace_n follow_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n it_o will_v be_v join_v with_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n one_o single_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v it_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o also_o as_o i_o go_v along_o which_o will_v be_v high_o needful_a direct_v you_o how_o this_o goodness_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v conscience_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a guide_n which_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o do_v mistake_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o upon_o this_o score_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o command_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o get_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 18_o 19_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o aethiopia_n can_v equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n so_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o get_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o she_o and_o prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o remain_v bad_a no_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v as_o we_o say_v there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o save_a faith_n but_o not_o save_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n so_o here_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o this_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n but_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o this_o ingredient_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o extensive_a as_o that_o it_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n of_o christianity_n but_o be_v know_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n though_o that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v certain_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o all_o believer_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o obey_v 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v true_a in_o opposition_n unto_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_z 1._o 17._o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v through_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o conscience_n do_v get_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o false_a way_n be_v discover_v and_o abhor_v psal_n 119._o 104._o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o case_n conscience_n do_v back_o the_o devil_n command_v with_o god_n authority_n a_o err_v conscience_n do_v bind_v the_o person_n i_o confess_v so_o that_o he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o heed_n his_o conscience_n for_o interpretative_o he_o go_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o conscience_n though_o it_o command_v what_o be_v evil_a yet_o require_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o shall_v injure_v or_o affront_v a_o private_a person_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n be_v just_o censure_v to_o have_v act_v against_o the_o king_n because_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v real_o be_v in_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v have_v affront_v he_o so_o he_o that_o go_v against_o conscience_n which_o err_v when_o it_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v go_v against_o conscience_n suppose_v it_o be_v real_o the_o lord_n will._n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o person_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o err_v conscience_n but_o true_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o evil_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n put_v we_o upon_o all_o proper_a obligation_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v all_o evil_a nay_o forbid_v the_o least_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v whatever_o good_a be_v likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3._o 8._o a_o man_n who_o conscience_n err_v be_v under_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n if_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n because_o conscience_n be_v mistake_v and_o command_n what_o god_n have_v real_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v what_o great_a enemy_n be_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o conscience_n they_o preach_v up_o their_o error_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o they_o mis-inform_a and_o ensnare_v soul_n and_o true_o where_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o unwary_a boldness_n as_o to_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o in_o it_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o conscience_n may_v quick_o be_v corrupt_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o conscience_n err_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o such_o a_o conscience_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v thus_o inform_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o dislike_v superstition_n will-worship_n and_o all_o humane_a invention_n its_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o mind_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v that_o it_o inquire_v after_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o here_o whether_o a_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n it_o may_v but_o this_o err_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v certain_a in_o opposition_n unto_o dubiousness_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o revelation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o his_o own_o will_n a_o good_a conscience_n look_v into_o and_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o what_o be_v make_v know_v either_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n do_v emphatical_o express_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a
shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n contain_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v several_a promise_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n prov._n 6._o 22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o prov._n 4._o 12._o 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v 2._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beg_v for_o conscience_n do_v very_o much_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n do_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v for_o sin_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n so_o do_v conscience_n do_v the_o spirit_n move_v we_o unto_o our_o duty_n so_o do_v conscience_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o and_o as_o conscience_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n so_o also_o a_o dark_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v instamp_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n ask_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o alone_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18_o and_o beside_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o with_o much_o more_o willingness_n than_o earthly_a parent_n will_v give_v bread_n to_o their_o own_o child_n 3._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v well_o inform_v we_o must_v walk_v with_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v a_o destructive_a infection_n in_o sin_n &_o error_n therefore_o those_o caution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n who_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o false_a teacher_n will_v eat_v like_o a_o canker_n or_o like_o a_o gangreen_n gangrene_n spread_v strange_o and_o the_o gangrene_v member_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sanative_n or_o heal_a contagion_n iâ—_n wisdom_n by_o converse_v with_o saint_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v our_o sense_n better_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 4._o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v inform_v well_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o according_a to_o that_o information_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o have_v have_v sight_n miraculous_o give_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36._o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v as_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o inquire_v lord_n what_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o what_o be_v thy_o command_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a it_o be_v because_o these_o desire_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o be_v require_v they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o talon_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v trade_n with_o it_o 5._o wear_v exceed_o of_o false_a light_n if_o a_o false_a light_n get_v into_o the_o conscience_n what_o sad_a work_n will_v it_o make_v there_o when_o man_n take_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v truth_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o curse_a art_n in_o the_o devil_n to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o get_v into_o their_o will_n and_o into_o their_o affection_n more_o easy_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a metamorphosis_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v into_o the_o conscience_n he_o act_v more_o subtle_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o transform_v his_o instrument_n too_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15._o he_o put_v sheep_n clothing_n upon_o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o prey_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o enemy_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v shall_v make_v we_o wary_a but_o since_o every_o light_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v false_a certain_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o write_a word_n esa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whoever_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o understanding_n whoever_o do_v wrest_v it_o that_o be_v do_v make_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o it_o we_o must_v stiff_o oppose_v he_o and_o bold_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o illumination_n and_o be_v right_o inform_v so_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o great_a when_o it_o be_v exert_v so_o that_o good_a man_n have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o debtor_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pay_v their_o debt_n unless_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n rom._n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o spirit_n act._n 20._o 22._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o latitude_n and_o dispensation_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o conscience_n have_v make_v good_a man_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o act._n 4._o 20._o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v now_o what_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v which_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o conscience_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o
dissemble_v upon_o any_o term_n in_o those_o matter_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v near_o and_o almost_o a_o christian_n oh_o that_o god_n â—ould_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n from_o i_o that_o it_o be_v with_o i_o now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v scorn_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n bear_v torment_n with_o invincible_a resolution_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n till_o i_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o my_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n thus_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v exercise_n this_o authority_n but_o because_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o power_n therefore_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o how_o this_o power_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o with_o vigour_n will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n then_o 1._o meditate_v upon_o this_o how_o holy_a and_o equal_a the_o law_n be_v since_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o law_n or_o other_o 221._o other_o omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la disputatione_n versantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la profecto_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la plane_n intelligi_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la esse_fw-la natos_fw-la neque_fw-la opinion_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la jus_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr leg_n 1._o p._n 221._o and_o what_o law_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o law_n that_o may_v put_v bound_n to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o regulate_v his_o conversation_n humane_a law_n only_o reach_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n principal_o require_v holiness_n in_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n the_o apostate_n once_o transgress_v it_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 103._o 20._o and_o true_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o more_o we_o obey_v these_o the_o great_a be_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n unto_o who_o whosoever_o be_v subject_a they_o be_v defile_v degrade_v debase_v and_o make_v miserable_a by_o that_o subjection_n 2._o consider_v not_o only_o the_o equalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o your_o be_v and_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o be_v you_o can_v not_o live_v or_o move_v or_o be_v without_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o right_n imaginable_a he_o be_v your_o owner_n and_o your_o governor_n we_o be_v debtor_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 12_o 13._o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v claim_v obedience_n from_o we_o for_o we_o owe_v he_o whatever_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n do_v full_o match_v his_o greatness_n he_o be_v optimus_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v listen_v unto_o conscience_n press_v you_o to_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o lord_n whatsoever_o no_o king_n comparable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n how_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o defend_v they_o how_o much_o do_v he_o consult_v his_o subject_n welfare_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n fix_v this_o upon_o your_o spirit_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n always_o use_v its_o power_n for_o your_o good_a i_o may_v here_o apply_v those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v magistrate_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o conscience_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a name_v a_o sin_n which_o a_o right_o inform_v conscience_n do_v bid_v thou_o abstain_v from_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o moral_a evil_n and_o thou_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v it_o name_v a_o duty_n which_o such_o a_o conscience_n urge_v which_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o profit_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o what_o the_o lord_n wish_v conscience_n speak_v over_o again_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v fear_v your_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o conscience_n aim_v at_o this_o perpetual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o you_o and_o well_o for_o ever_o with_o you_o nay_o even_o then_o when_o it_o put_v you_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o penal_a evil_n it_o do_v design_n your_o good_a they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o think_v serious_o of_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o those_o course_n which_o conscience_n will_v hinder_v you_o from_o take_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lord_n by_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o cloud_n be_v high_a than_o thou_o but_o he_o be_v infinite_o high_a than_o the_o cloud_n if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o say_v elihu_n or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o job_n 35._o 5_o 6._o his_o blessedness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o by_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disturb_v it_o though_o fail_v in_o duty_n towards_o he_o thou_o be_v just_o punish_v so_o that_o thou_o hurte_v not_o he_o but_o thyself_o by_o sin_n do_v they_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v they_o not_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n death_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n say_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o long_o no_o further_o in_o that_o way_n but_o turn_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n if_o thou_o go_v on_o still_o in_o thy_o trespass_n thy_o foot_n real_o go_v down_o to_o death_n and_o thy_o step_n will_v most_o certain_o at_o length_n take_v hold_v on_o hell_n 5._o will_v you_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o conscience_n beg_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o assist_v this_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o then_o its_o authority_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o purpose_n then_o strong_a hold_n and_o imagination_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thought_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o when_o the_o under-officer_n be_v oppose_v a_o high_a magistrate_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o a_o great_a military_a power_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v a_o constable_n suppose_v he_o be_v resist_v none_o will_v then_o dare_v to_o withstand_v when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v conscience_n than_o all_o within_o a_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a concourse_n that_o do_v bring_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o holy_a habit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o powerful_a exercise_n so_o it_o be_v this_o which_o do_v make_v conscience_n vigorous_o to_o do_v its_o office_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o its_o be_v wakeful_a and_o attentive_a what_o physician_n say_v concern_v melancholy_a that_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n either_o to_o stupifaction_n or_o to_o distraction_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v concern_v sin_n that_o it_o have_v
break_v the_o rock_n so_o do_v the_o word_n the_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v compare_v also_o to_o fire_n because_o like_o fire_n it_o do_v both_o give_v light_n and_o refine_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n year_n clean_n say_v christ_n but_o how_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15_o 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v how_o will_v it_o preserve_v you_o from_o defilement_n 2._o affliction_n be_v like_o a_o furnace_n to_o refine_v that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a yet_o like_o aaron_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o afflict_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v v._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o smart_n of_o affliction_n do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o bitter_a when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v indeed_o with_o submission_n pray_v against_o affliction_n and_o entreat_v that_o gentle_a way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o our_o sincerity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o mild_a method_n be_v effectual_a one_o of_o our_o english_a poet_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 174._o purpose_n herbert_n discipline_n pag._n 173_o 174._o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n o_o my_o god_n take_v the_o gentle_a path_n for_o my_o heart_n desire_v unto_o thou_o be_v bend_v i_o aspire_v to_o a_o full_a consent_n not_o a_o word_n or_o look_v i_o affect_v to_o own_o but_o thy_o book_n and_o thy_o book_n alone_o though_o i_o fail_v i_o weep_v though_o i_o halt_v in_o pace_n yet_o i_o creep_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v wrath_n remove_v love_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o with_o love_n stony_a heart_n will_v bleed_v love_n be_v swift_a of_o foot_n love_n a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o can_v shoot_v and_o can_v hit_v from_o far_o who_o can_v escape_v his_o bow_n that_o which_o wrought_v on_o thou_o bring_v thou_o low_o needs_o must_v work_v on_o i_o throw_v away_o thy_o rod_n though_o man_n frailty_n have_v thou_o be_v god_n throw_v away_o thy_o wrath._n but_o if_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v it_o meet_v and_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o rod_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o this_o it_o always_o speak_v and_o that_o very_o plain_o that_o our_o conscience_n and_o indeed_o all_o within_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v open_a for_o sâ—n_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n though_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_v also_o in_o his_o eye_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o we_o read_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n apply_v this_o blood_n unto_o yourselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n and_o pray_v for_o purity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o your_o own_o perfection_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v have_v conscience_n pure_a you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o show_v sin_n but_o to_o slay_v it_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o this_o power_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o sin_n dominion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v still_o remain_v defile_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n nor_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o six_o particular_a the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o calmness_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a may_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o it_o be_v pure_a then_o peaceable_a there_o may_v indeed_o be_v purity_n without_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n without_o purity_n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v too_o common_o find_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o peace_n sin_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o increase_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v do_v keep_v possession_n but_o true_a peace_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v this_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v call_v for_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o no_o other_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n will_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o nay_o suppose_v that_o man_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v expiatory_a shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n mic._n 6._o 7._o nothing_o but_o what_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n tranquillity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n conscience_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a rest_n till_o that_o blood_n be_v apply_v luther_n conscience_n
destruction_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n 1._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v very_o strict_a his_o command_n holy_a and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o and_o circumspect_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a folly_n eph._n 5._o 15._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a conscience_n live_v at_o random_n as_o if_o preciseness_n be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o jest_n in_o his_o holy_a precept_n and_o those_o terrible_a threat_n which_o back_n they_o but_o they_o to_o their_o cost_n shall_v find_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n 2._o this_o largeness_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o that_o can_v swallow_v camel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a do_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o christ_n do_v denounce_v a_o woe_n unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 23._o largeness_n of_o conscience_n discover_v a_o great_a carelessness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o great_a a_o indifferency_n what_o become_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o soul_n be_v likely_a to_o miscarry_v if_o such_o be_v not_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 3._o the_o large_a conscience_n be_v and_o the_o more_o be_v swallow_a at_o present_a the_o great_a hereafter_o will_n the_o account_n be_v we_o be_v all_o steward_n which_o must_v short_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o though_o aâ—_n present_v some_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o take_v their_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o or_o fifty_o for_o a_o hundred_o yet_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n will_v be_v exact_a in_o reckon_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o oh_o how_o many_o thing_n will_v he_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o sinner_n defend_v at_o present_a it_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o manifestation_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n many_o person_n that_o go_v for_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v unmask_v and_o find_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v their_o sad_a portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o where_o count_v no_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v great_a sin_n and_o the_o light_a they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o damnable_a they_o will_v prove_v unto_o the_o sinner_n a_o large_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o attend_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o do_v discover_v evil_a and_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o evil_a way_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o good_a foundation_n the_o most_o of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n have_v this_o false_a peace_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v but_o be_v quick_o hush_v asleep_o again_o by_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o do_v destroy_v soul_n by_o thousand_o and_o by_o million_o by_o carnal_a security_n transgressor_n when_o first_o they_o venture_v upon_o sin_n their_o conscience_n recoil_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v senseless_a custom_n in_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o sin_n do_v go_v common_o together_o 1109._o together_o primùm_fw-la quando_fw-la homo_fw-la peccat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ei_fw-la importabile_fw-la processu_fw-la temporis_fw-la grave_n videtur_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la &_o leave_n judicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la crebris_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberetur_fw-la vulnera_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la verbera_fw-la non_fw-la attendit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la vero_fw-la temporis_fw-la spacio_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la amarum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o asperum_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o suave_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la avelli_fw-la quia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it jam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ad_fw-la continendum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 1109._o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v excellent_o describe_v how_o the_o ungodly_a arrive_n unto_o this_o false_a peace_n at_o first_o say_v he_o sin_n do_v seem_v intolerable_a afterward_o only_o heavy_a after_o that_o be_v frequent_o give_v way_n to_o and_o conscience_n stun_v by_o many_o wound_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a at_o all_o but_o pleasant_a at_o last_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o the_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o great_a many_o not_o only_o profane_a but_o professor_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o reproof_n and_o have_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o show_v what_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v never_o see_v they_o who_o never_o perceive_v any_o harm_n in_o sin_n and_o wonder_v why_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o why_o his_o minister_n can_v let_v man_n quiet_o alone_a in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o who_o never_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o behold_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o be_v at_o peace_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o horror_n only_o they_o want_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v indeed_o affect_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o count_v it_o a_o pastime_n to_o do_v wicked_o these_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o the_o hell_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o madman_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o arrow_n and_o death_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n prov._n 26._o 18._o other_o though_o far_o from_o be_v indeed_o justify_v think_v they_o be_v righteous_a though_o sick_a after_o a_o deadly_a manner_n yet_o imagine_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o undervalue_v the_o great_a physician_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a do_v gross_o mistake_v sin_n and_o the_o late_a do_v as_o gross_o mistake_v themselves_o 2._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v possession_n where_o satan_n work_v and_o rule_n without_o resistance_n our_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11._o 21._o by_o the_o strong_a man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o palace_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sinner_n heart_n because_o as_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o command_v all_o especial_o in_o his_o palace_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o quiet_a be_v the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v uphold_v if_o you_o be_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a who_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n lead_v you_o for_o none_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o great_a sollicitousness_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v misguide_v and_o strong_a cry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n satan_n be_v
the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v luke_n 18._o 11._o but_o all_o this_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o resemble_v they_o one_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o external_a so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o blameless_a they_o mind_v not_o what_o lust_v reign_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v trust_v in_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o slight_v the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o they_o go_v quite_o so_o far_o for_o our_o lord_n speak_v express_o mat._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a that_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o lazy_a wish_n after_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n especial_o at_o some_o time_n some_o pang_n of_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o their_o desire_n to_o continue_v bad_a be_v strong_a and_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o their_o inclination_n to_o good_a which_o be_v much_o more_o feeble_a agrippa_z cry_v out_o to_o paul_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o before_o festus_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v charge_v both_o paul_n and_o consequent_o christianity_n itself_o with_o madness_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o here_o be_v a_o inclinableness_n to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o a_o strong_a propension_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n refuse_v to_o have_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n so_o sinner_n may_v have_v some_o flutter_a good_a thought_n and_o wish_n for_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o yet_o utter_o refuse_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o throughout_o sanctify_v oh_o how_o many_o that_o say_v they_o desire_v after_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v deceive_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o come_v to_o particular_a sin_n which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o their_o credit_n among_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n these_o they_o will_v let_v go_v not_o consider_v who_o christ_n be_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n so_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v their_o very_a thought_n and_o affection_n into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o though_o it_o cost_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a here_o they_o make_v a_o demur_v &_o then_o have_v no_o real_a mind_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n oh_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o lazy_a desire_n after_o holiness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o fix_a desire_n to_o wallow_v still_o in_o your_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n 9_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a which_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o confuse_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o use_n only_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mercy_n encouragement_n be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sinner_n to_o gag_n their_o conscience_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o quiet_a themselves_o they_o use_v these_o truth_n as_o charm_n to_o cast_v conscience_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v itself_o nor_o disturb_v they_o but_o such_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n one_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o sinner_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o save_v the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath._n where_o god_n do_v proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a abundant_a in_o love_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o to_o rap_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o presumptuous_a soul_n from_o catch_a hold_n of_o what_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o guilty_a do_v not_o relate_v unto_o past_a gild_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o that_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o by_o guilty_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o contract_n fresh_a guilt_n by_o a_o obstinate_a continuance_n in_o evil_n do_v while_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mercy_n and_o christ_n for_o they_o prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o both_o and_o so_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o either_o hereafter_o since_o because_o of_o both_o they_o presume_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o at_o present_a 10._o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v false_a where_o the_o sinner_n heart_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o search_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n amos_n 7._o 10._o which_o argue_v though_o israel_n be_v secure_a yet_o their_o security_n be_v carnal_a and_o groundless_a sincerity_n love_v plain_a deal_n but_o falsehood_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v endure_v these_o preacher_n that_o rebuke_v sharp_o that_o apply_v home_o that_o threaten_v terrible_o that_o warn_v faithful_o that_o examine_v and_o try_v impartial_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o peace_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o quick_o your_o building_n will_v be_v overthrow_v 93._o overthrow_v man_n can_v serve_v thou_o let_v he_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o swine_n there_o there_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o like_o this_o virtue_n no_o give_v he_o his_o dirt_n to_o wallow_v in_o all_o night_n these_o preacher_n make_v his_o head_n to_o shoot_v and_o ache_v herbert_n p._n 93._o if_o those_o preacher_n be_v most_o acceptable_a that_o never_o come_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o your_o conscience_n but_o leave_v you_o asleep_a as_o they_o find_v you_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o that_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o though_o they_o go_v jolly_a together_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v towards_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o startle_a place_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o though_o you_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o most_o awaken_n ministry_n if_o you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o give_v a_o bare_a attendance_n and_o with_o countenance_v the_o strict_a way_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o apply_v truth_n to_o other_o this_o concern_v such_o and_o such_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n how_o you_o be_v concern_v yourselves_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o peace_n be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o most_o dangerous_a stupidity_n thus_o have_v i_o describe_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n 1._o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n but_o god_n speak_v trouble_v when_o sinner_n bless_v themselves_o god_n curse_v they_o when_o they_o promise_v much_o good_a to_o themselves_o god_n threaten_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o evil_a the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o ungodly_a one_o be_v secure_a be_v because_o they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o psal_n 50._o 21._o
withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n must_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o 3._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v sin_n and_o those_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o the_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n which_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o these_o be_v high_a trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o apply_v all_o the_o curse_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o it_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n unto_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o roll_n open_v before_o it_o write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n to_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n ezek._n 2._o ult_n wherever_o the_o despair_a sinner_n go_v he_o be_v dog_v and_o follow_v with_o legion_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n be_v still_o torment_v itself_o with_o such_o sad_a thought_n how_o shall_v all_o these_o be_v answer_v for_o how_o shall_v that_o vengeance_n be_v undergo_v which_o so_o many_o iniquity_n and_o so_o heinous_a do_v deserve_v 4._o a_o despair_v conscience_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o torment_v to_o think_v there_o be_v help_v for_o other_o but_o for_o itself_o none_o to_o be_v find_v it_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o the_o door_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o but_o refuse_v but_o now_o conclude_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eternal_o once_o the_o spirit_n strive_v but_o be_v resist_v be_v depart_v for_o good_a and_o all_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v again_o once_o say_v the_o despair_a soul_n i_o have_v a_o day_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o but_o now_o be_o overtake_v by_o a_o everlasting_a night_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n more_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v quite_o go_v i_o have_v outdo_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o may_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a they_o never_o refuse_v one_o offer_v of_o mercy_n but_o i_o thousand_o they_o never_o slight_v a_o pardon_n but_o i_o have_v slight_v it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o never_o reject_v a_o redeemer_n but_o i_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o prefer_v vanity_n nay_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o damnable_a nature_n before_o the_o only_a saviour_n 5._o a_o despair_a conscience_n remember_v death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v even_o a_o roar_v out_o for_o anguish_n something_o like_o unto_o the_o yell_n of_o those_o that_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n ah_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o all_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o what_o ease_n can_v i_o expect_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n how_o shall_v i_o bear_v the_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v die_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v judge_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a i_o must_v be_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o my_o damnation_n will_v be_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o despair_a sinner_n and_o since_o to_o despair_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o wrack_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o sin_n against_o conscience_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o despair_v 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o go_v about_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o how_o careful_a be_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o nor_o to_o enjoin_v that_o as_o necessary_a where_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n do_v sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o by_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n to_o embolden_v another_o to_o venture_v upon_o sin_n against_o conscience_n sure_o much_o less_o may_v i_o do_v this_o either_o by_o constraint_n or_o by_o persuasion_n if_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o impair_v the_o estate_n to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n to_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o my_o brother_n how_o much_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o be_v it_o to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n those_o who_o have_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o sure_o have_v little_a to_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o have_v no_o care_n no_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n several_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v here_o concern_v as_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o conscience_n 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o these_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o sharp_o with_o these_o he_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n style_v they_o dog_n since_o christ_n before_o have_v call_v they_o wolf_n nay_o raven_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n especial_o strike_v at_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o mis-inform_a that_o and_o if_o once_o they_o can_v prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n a_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n how_o may_v soul_n be_v carry_v away_o true_o so_o far_o at_o length_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o also_o into_o gross_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n those_o deceive_v and_o deceive_a once_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o while_o they_o talk_v of_o liberty_n they_o be_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2._o dawber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n be_v concern_v conscience_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o they_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o it_o slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14._o how_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o unfaithful_a minister_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o watchman_n that_o give_v not_o warning_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n indeed_o will_v lie_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o this_o imply_v that_o such_o soul_n do_v also_o perish_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n if_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a churchyard_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a preacher_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a hell_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v help_v very_o much_o to_o fill_v the_o old_a one_o those_o that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a and_o easy_a and_o regeneration_n needless_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o large_a that_o it_o will_v put_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v extend_v unto_o any_o that_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v dawber_n enemy_n to_o conscience_n they_o build_v a_o wall_n that_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o fury_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o ezek._n 13._o 13._o 14._o 3._o all_o enticer_n unto_o wickedness_n be_v cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o business_n be_v to_o tempt_v those_o to_o sin_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o
when_o any_o persuade_v you_o to_o intemperance_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o injustice_n or_o any_o other_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n persuade_v you_o to_o make_v deep_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o your_o own_o spirit_n to_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o towards_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v and_o burn_v for_o ever_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n oh_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o sin_n oh_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o these_o wretched_a and_o evil_a instrument_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o first_o use_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n use_v ii_o shall_v be_v of_o direction_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v first_o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wound_v and_o second_o how_o wound_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o comfort_v 1._o how_o secure_a conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bad_a spirit_n which_o do_v prevail_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o none_o do_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n close_v eye_n drowsy_a soul_n senseless_a heart_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v though_o so_o much_o have_v be_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o awaken_n yet_o who_o conscience_n be_v indeed_o starled_a prophet_n have_v be_v full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o evil_a doer_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n mic._n 3._o 8._o calamity_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v strange_a unwonted_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o flame_n as_o have_v rage_v in_o london_n will_v hardly_o have_v leave_v one_o secure_a sinner_n but_o all_o will_v have_v learn_v to_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o jealousy_n but_o alas_o like_a pharaoh_n of_o old_a upon_o the_o least_o respite_n the_o generality_n of_o sinner_n do_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o conscience_n sleep_v sound_a than_o ever_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o be_v awaken_v follow_v these_o direction_n 1._o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v affront_v and_o which_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o with_o majesty_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n upon_o the_o balance_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa_n 40._o 15._o 17._o the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v affront_v that_o affront_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o great_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o vile_a and_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o sinner_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v believe_v serious_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n oh_o what_o work_n will_v this_o truth_n make_v be_v it_o but_o firm_o credit_v that_o famous_a bruce_n of_o scotland_n who_o coelestibus_fw-la who_o robertus_fw-la brusius_n vir_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la nobilis_fw-la majestate_fw-la vultûs_fw-la vener_n abilis_fw-la qui_fw-la plura_fw-la animarum_fw-la millia_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrifecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la si_fw-la ullius_fw-la mortalium_fw-la absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gain_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_a as_o his_o word_n proclaim_v he_o this_o may_v make_v thou_o tremble_v now_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v commit_v wherein_o this_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n therefore_o david_n after_o he_o have_v murder_v vriah_n and_o defile_v bathsheba_n look_v beyond_o these_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o and_o cry_n out_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 51._o 4._o he_o take_v notice_n how_o god_n be_v strike_v at_o in_o that_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o that_o consideration_n and_o this_o help_v very_o much_o his_o awaken_n and_o contrition_n to_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o million_o do_v all_o thy_o sin_n amount_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o †_o altar_n damascenum_n lord_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v ponder_v it_o may_v cool_v thy_o courage_n and_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n 2._o think_v how_o dreadful_a the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o prove_v in_o scripture_n these_o two_o be_v join_v and_o both_o together_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o ungodly_a ezra_n 8._o 22._o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o if_o wrath_n be_v without_o power_n it_o be_v contemptible_a if_o power_n be_v without_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o hurtful_a but_o when_o wrath_n and_o power_n meet_v they_o may_v well_o be_v tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_a of_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n this_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o heat_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v liken_v unto_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o fire_n for_o it_o burn_v to_o hell_n itself_o deut._n 52._o 32._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o anger_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o withstand_v it_o and_z oh_o how_o dismal_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o both_o world_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o sinner_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v and_o have_v make_v they_o quick_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o do_n it_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_o burn_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n and_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n head_n like_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o foot_n like_o iron_n it_o have_v make_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o flee_v seven_o way_n before_o they_o and_o their_o carcase_n to_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v the_o ungodly_a with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o life_n have_v be_v a_o burden_n no_o rest_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o have_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o their_o heart_n the_o fail_v of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a deut._n 28._o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o most_o heavy_a effect_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n indeed_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o man_n anger_n after_o death_n we_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v concern_v at_o what_o man_n can_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17._o 18._o but_o god_n anger_n will_v follow_v after_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o will_v be_v find_v most_o heavy_a that_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v most_o of_o all_o amaze_a for_o then_o as_o it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v appease_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o be_v affright_v and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n at_o
of_o this_o judge_n at_o that_o day_n be_v every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o every_o sinner_n speechless_a oh_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o how_o righteous_a it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o sentence_n the_o wicked_a unto_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o he_o condemn_v every_o one_o will_v condemn_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o 4._o after_o the_o judge_n have_v past_a sentence_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o cry_n no_o tear_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v it_o those_o that_o than_o be_v condemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v can_v never_o be_v save_v oh_o what_o be_v that_o misery_n which_o be_v extreme_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o everlasting_a 5._o thou_o in_o particular_a must_v give_v account_n of_o thyself_o unto_o this_o judge_n all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o include_v thou_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o and_o oh_o secure_a sinner_n if_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n begin_v now_o to_o tremble_v that_o thy_o work_n have_v be_v all_o so_o bad_a what_o kind_n of_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o be_v thy_o worldliness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o duty_n and_o thy_o stupidness_n of_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n no_o no_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o due_n and_o thy_o due_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o take_v some_o encouragement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o to_o awake_v as_o yet_o though_o conscience_n hitherto_o have_v sleep_v secure_o thy_o glass_n be_v not_o yet_o run_v thy_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v thy_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o inch_n of_o thy_o span_n of_o time_n remain_v oh_o sleep_v no_o long_o but_o up_o and_o be_v do_v thy_o main_a business_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v drown_v the_o mariner_n come_v to_o jonah_n with_o a_o just_a rebuke_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n jon._n 1._o 6._o when_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o when_o sinner_n be_v damn_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v to_o conscience_n what_o mean_v oh_o sleeper_n awake_v before_o it_o be_v quite_o too_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o awaken_v you_o thorough_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sleepy_a nay_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o lord_n make_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v secure_a conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o wound_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n may_v be_v cure_a and_o comfort_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o show_v you_o some_o mistake_n about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v very_o common_a second_o to_o discover_v when_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n three_o how_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v in_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o the_o mistake_v about_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o and_o last_v no_o long_a than_o affliction_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v under_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a trouble_n for_o sin_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o rod_n be_v take_v off_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o resolve_v to_o sin_n as_o ever_o the_o metal_n while_o the_o fire_n burn_v be_v liquid_a and_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o into_o any_o form_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v hard_a as_o ever_o such_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v many_o heart_n while_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n how_o melt_v and_o tender_a do_v they_o seem_v but_o when_o take_v out_o of_o that_o furnace_n than_o they_o quick_o cool_v and_o become_v perhaps_o more_o obdurate_a than_o before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v though_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o do_v seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o he_o and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o rock_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n only_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o nor_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n calvin_n world_n tristitia_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la propter_fw-la terrenas_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la animos_fw-la despondent_a &_o luctu_fw-la opprimuntur_fw-la tristitia_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la quae_fw-la deum_fw-la respicit_fw-la dum_fw-la unicam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la ducunt_fw-la excidisse_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la timore_fw-la judicii_fw-la ejus_fw-la perculsi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la lugent_fw-la calvin_n this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o great_a sorrow_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o thy_o very_a look_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o hard_a time_n trouble_v thou_o but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o affliction_n if_o cross_n and_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n perplex_v thou_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o fear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o care_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o if_o thy_o poverty_n in_o the_o world_n do_v grieve_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o because_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a riches_n how_o can_v thou_o call_v any_o of_o this_o a_o right_a trouble_n the_o israelite_n do_v weep_v and_o howl_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o want_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o they_o have_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o plenty_n they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v to_o live_v without_o god_n hos_n 7._o 13_o 14._o every_o pensive_a sinner_n be_v not_o penitent_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v their_o very_a pensiveness_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o only_o worldly_a cross_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o love_n to_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o strength_n where_o there_o be_v slavish_a fear_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o secret_a wish_n to_o get_v from_o under_o his_o power_n the_o slave_n you_o know_v hate_v his_o master_n and_o wish_n he_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o never_o see_v or_o serve_v he_o more_o there_o be_v also_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o repine_a and_o murmur_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v dear_a as_o ever_o &_o a_o grief_n there_o be_v because_o of_o those_o threat_n which_o terrify_v and_o hinder_v the_o free_a commission_n of_o it_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v its_o wish_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v his_o statute_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o listen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v where_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v which_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n perfect_o understand_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n signify_v not_o much_o the_o merchant_n in_o a_o storm_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o good_n because_o he_o fling_v they_o overboard_o he_o be_v sorry_a because_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o strait_a and_o when_o he_o come_v ashore_o wish_n as_o much_o for_o his_o good_n as_o ever_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o right_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o sinner_n be_v impatient_a under_o do_v fly_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o wound_v the_o same_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o wound_n must_v bind_v it_o up_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v say_v god_n deut._n 32._o 39_o if_o sensual_a delight_n if_o sport_n and_o pastime_n if_o carnal_a company_n if_o immerse_v thyself_o in_o worldly_a business_n can_v divert_v
enim_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la inde_fw-la pellitur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la pellitur_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la hostem_fw-la suum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quo_fw-la confugeret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiturus_fw-la est_fw-la quocunque_fw-la sugar_n it_o se_z talem_fw-la trahit_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la talem_fw-la traxerit_fw-la se_fw-la cruciat_fw-la se_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la sunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o tanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la quanto_fw-la sunt_fw-la interiores_fw-la augustin_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 45._o tom._n 8._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 419._o observe_v and_o more_o inward_a they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o more_o bitter_a but_o now_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a as_o solomon_n speak_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o 98._o himself_o fragilibus_fw-la innititur_fw-la qui_fw-la adventio_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la exibit_fw-la gaudium_fw-la quod_fw-la intravit_fw-la at_o illud_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ortum_fw-la fidele_fw-la firmumque_fw-la est_fw-la cascit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la â—sque_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la seneca_n epist_n 98._o he_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n satisfy_v he_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a fare_n and_o delicate_n luther_n who_o conscience_n be_v clear_a who_o preach_v christ_n pure_o and_o love_v christ_n sincere_o have_v one_o strange_a expression_n miser_n sit_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la ego_fw-la nonpossum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o can_v be_v miserable_a i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v be_v miserable_a his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v such_o a_o feast_n and_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n to_o daunt_v or_o hurt_v he_o oh_o what_o unutterable_a contentation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o reflection_n and_o search_n find_v itself_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n that_o find_v itself_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n christ_n righteousness_n enrich_v with_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n rev._n 3._o 18._o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o see_v it_o fit_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v downward_o and_o see_v himself_o secure_v never_o any_o one_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o only_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o though_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o that_o place_n but_o they_o hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n rev._n 1_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o certain_o since_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n no_o believer_n who_o conscience_n be_v true_o good_a shall_v be_v fling_v in_o thither_o for_o these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o head_n love_v his_o member_n too_o well_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v down_o and_z takes_z notice_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o misery_n see_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o almighty_n wrath_n see_v they_o feed_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o torment_v in_o that_o flame_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o bind_v fast_o in_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v unloose_v and_o then_o rejoice_v to_o see_v itself_o safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n from_o future_a wrath_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o outward_a comfort_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o what_o he_o have_v be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o he_o but_o attend_v with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o these_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v give_v with_o the_o divine_a blessing_n then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v no_o sorrow_n be_v add_v with_o they_o the_o upright_a man_n do_v taste_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o food_n he_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n yet_o this_o love_n make_v it_o better_o than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o the_o lord_n curse_v and_o hatred_n he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v and_o though_o of_o coarse_a cloth_n yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o costly_a array_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o receive_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o after_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n poor_a and_o naked_a all_o the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v indeed_o blessing_n to_o one_o that_o be_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v the_o giver_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v still_o near_o unto_o the_o giver_n by_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o adversity_n without_o dread_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n even_o above_o strength_n yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v bias_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v difficult_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d diogen_n laert._n in_o vitâ_fw-la biantis_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 60._o to_o bear_v with_o fortitude_n a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o the_o worse_o now_o a_o clear_a conscience_n will_v be_v very_o helpful_a unto_o such_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n job_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a strip_v of_o his_o glory_n robe_v of_o his_o vast_a estate_n and_o though_o a_o prince_n before_o make_v poor_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o yet_o conscience_n bear_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v a_o very_a good_a description_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n and_o the_o safe_a retreat_n whatever_o happen_v how_o happy_a be_v he_o bear_v and_o teach_v that_o serve_v not_o another_o will_n who_o armour_n be_v his_o honest_a thought_n and_o simple_a truth_n his_o utmost_a skill_n who_o passion_n not_o his_o master_n be_v who_o soul_n be_v still_o prepare_v for_o death_n untie_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o care_n of_o public_a fame_n or_o private_a breath_n who_o envy_v none_o that_o chance_n do_v raise_v nor_o vice_n have_v ever_o understand_v how_o deep_a wound_n be_v give_v by_o praise_n nor_o rule_n of_o state_n but_o rule_n of_o good_n who_o have_v his_o life_n from_o rumour_n free_v who_o conscience_n be_v his_o strong_a retreat_n who_o state_n can_v neither_o flatterer_n feed_v nor_o ruin_n make_v oppressor_n great_a who_o god_n do_v late_a and_o early_o pray_v more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o gift_n to_o lend_v and_o entertain_v the_o harmless_a day_n with_o a_o religious_a book_n or_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v free_v from_o servile_a band_n of_o hope_n to_o rise_v or_o fear_v to_o fall_v lord_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o of_o land_n and_o have_v nothing_o yet_o have_v all_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o fix_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o evil_a tiding_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o dismay_v hark_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o obscurity_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a ruinae_fw-la afraid_a justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la si_fw-la fractis_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 467._o 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o tempter_n and_o despise_v they_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compel_v and_o force_v we_o to_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o determine_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o then_o sin_n
will_v principal_o lie_v at_o satan_n door_n as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o thrust_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o eve_n mouth_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o but_o only_o do_v cunning_o and_o strong_o persuade_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o lay_v his_o bait_n 146._o bait_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la rem_fw-la pulcherrimam_fw-la eoque_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la si_fw-la vacet_fw-la populo_fw-la neque_fw-la plausum_fw-la captans_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la delectet_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la laudabilior_fw-la a_o videntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la venditatione_n &_o sine_fw-la populo_fw-la testae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la fugiendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la bene_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o luce_n se_fw-la collocari_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la the_o atrum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaestion_n l._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 146._o before_o we_o and_o endeavour_n our_o ruin_n by_o offer_v what_o do_v please_v we_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v deaf_a unto_o the_o devil_n and_o scorn_v his_o offer_n for_o his_o offer_n be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o compare_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n compare_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n compare_v with_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o ult_n to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n interest_n safety_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o hereupon_o the_o believer_n reject_v satan_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o indignation_n for_o he_o seeâ—_n it_o be_v folly_n as_o well_o as_o wickedness_n to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n where_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o go_v feed_v upon_o busk_n in_o the_o far_a country_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v upon_o death_n with_o desire_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_v terrible_a unto_o other_o the_o believer_n may_v indeed_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o for_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a have_v a_o assurance_n what_o a_o kindness_n death_n will_v do_v he_o he_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o there_o be_v profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o a_o believer_n depart_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v there_o be_v profit_n in_o it_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o gain_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o dissolution_n than_o he_o get_v all_o his_o day_n before_o for_o upon_o death_n his_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o death_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sweeten_v with_o ravish_a transport_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n into_o full_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n have_v put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n final_o there_o be_v honour_n in_o death_n for_o the_o believer_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n can_v look_v into_o eternity_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o it_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o good_a conscience_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o god_n see_v that_o bosom_n in_o which_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n must_v lie_v and_o 88_o and_o dam_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la menti_fw-la conscendere_fw-la sedem_fw-la dam_fw-la fontem_fw-la lustrare_fw-la boni_fw-la da_fw-mi luce_fw-fr repertâ_fw-la in_o te_fw-la conspicuos_fw-la animi_fw-la defigere_fw-la visus_fw-la disjice_fw-la terrenas_fw-la nebulas_fw-la &_o ponder_v a_o molis_fw-la atque_fw-la tuo_fw-la splendore_fw-la mica_fw-la tu_fw-la namque_fw-la serenum_fw-la tu_fw-la requies_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la piis_fw-la te_fw-la cernere_fw-la finis_fw-la principium_fw-la vector_fw-la dux_fw-la semita_fw-la terminus_fw-la idem_fw-la boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolat_a phil._n l._n 3._o meet_v 9_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 88_o rest_v forever_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v spend_v praise_n will_v be_v continue_v delight_n will_v be_v as_o green_a and_o fresh_a as_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loathe_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v minute_n since_o the_o creation_n joy_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o of_o all_o it_o do_v begin_v mortality_n and_o change_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o temporal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n rejoice_v and_o well_o it_o may_v do_v so_o in_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n it_o see_v how_o sure_a how_o near_o eternal_a life_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v rapture_n of_o pleasure_n cyprian_n ascens_fw-la cyprian_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloriâ_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gaudebunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la gustabunt_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la &_o satiabuntur_fw-la dulcdinemirificâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n deerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberit_fw-la omne_fw-la desiderium_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la praeens_fw-mi implebit_fw-la non_fw-la senescent_fw-la non_fw-la abescent_n non_fw-la putrescent_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la perpetua_fw-la sanitas_fw-la foelix_fw-la eternitas_fw-la be_v atitudnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la confirmabunt_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la exurget_fw-la rebellio_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la totus_fw-la hominis_fw-la status_fw-la pudicus_fw-la &_o pacificus_fw-la sana_fw-la ex_fw-la integro_fw-la natura_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la maculâ_fw-la &_o rugâ_fw-la deinceps_fw-la permanebit_fw-la erit_fw-la denique_fw-la deus_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la praesentia_fw-la omne_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la implebit_fw-la appetitus_fw-la cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr christ._n ascens_fw-la do_v excellent_o set_v forth_o this_o full_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v delight_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o joy_n for_o evermore_a there_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a christ_n be_v present_a will_v satiate_v all_o their_o longing_n they_o shall_v not_o grow_v old_a or_o weak_a or_o die_v any_o more_o there_o will_v not_o be_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n nor_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o man_n nature_n will_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o sanctify_a and_o heal_v and_o so_o will_v remain_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n everlasting_o final_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o immediate_a and_o glorious_a presence_n will_v so_o abundant_o fill_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v more_o you_o see_v now_o in_o several_a respect_n how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a conscience_n wheresoever_o such_o a_o conscience_n look_v upward_o downward_o inward_o forward_o still_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o consolation_n oh_o look_v into_o your_o conscience_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o oh_o that_o all_o bad_a conscience_n may_v be_v utter_o restless_a till_o they_o be_v make_v good_a one_o use_v iu_o of_o advice_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v good_a which_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o quiet_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n my_o advice_n be_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o large_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n i_o may_v use_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unto_o every_o saint_n that_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n hail_v thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n
it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o great_a one_o to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v in_o good_a health_n to_o have_v good_a eye_n and_o other_o sense_n perfect_a to_o have_v good_a natural_a part_n to_o have_v a_o competency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o live_v in_o good_a and_o peaceable_a day_n but_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o than_o all_o these_o put_v together_o to_o excite_v you_o unto_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n think_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o the_o secure_a of_o the_o trouble_a of_o the_o damn_a 1._o think_v of_o the_o secure_a what_o woeful_a work_n be_v they_o employ_v about_o they_o sin_v bold_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n how_o say_v they_o must_v we_o part_v with_o these_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n nay_o we_o will_v keep_v they_o though_o we_o go_v to_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o these_o secure_a sinner_n be_v like_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o sleep_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o solomon_n drunkard_n they_o strike_v themselves_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sick_a they_o beat_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v it_o not_o prov._n 23._o 34_o 35._o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o stupid_a sinner_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n admire_v and_o magnify_v that_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o have_v grant_v you_o a_o wellgrounded_n peace_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o only_a cry_n peace_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a trouble_n 2._o think_v of_o the_o trouble_a in_o spirit_n to_o make_v you_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n while_o your_o soul_n be_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o many_o complain_v of_o break_a bone_n how_o many_o do_v make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n how_o many_o cry_n out_o that_o terror_n be_v turn_v upon_o they_o and_o pursue_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o regard_v that_o with_o his_o strong_a hand_n he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o job_n 30._o 15._o 20_o 21._o meditate_v well_o upon_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o then_o let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o heal_v you_o 3._o think_v of_o the_o damn_a who_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a rage_n who_o be_v rack_v with_o despair_n and_o who_o torment_n shall_v never_o end_v they_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o same_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o these_o chain_n be_v everlasting_a ah_o now_o their_o wound_n be_v incurable_a because_o their_o physician_n all_o their_o day_n be_v slight_v and_o their_o wound_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o no_o heal_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o expect_a and_o you_o that_o be_v saint_n if_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o miserable_a soul_n if_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o your_o deserve_n you_o will_v have_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o outer_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o difference_v kindness_n call_v aloud_o for_o praise_n 2._o you_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v compassionate_a to_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v evil_a they_o need_v your_o pity_n because_o they_o have_v none_o to_o themselves_o and_o your_o pity_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a way_n with_o mildness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n hate_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o cain_n indeed_o do_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o be_v you_o of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n if_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n go_v in_o the_o road_n to_o hell_n warn_v he_o and_o by_o warn_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v he_o if_o your_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o himself_o fast_o asleep_a oh_o what_o pain_n will_v you_o take_v how_o will_v you_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n how_o loud_o will_v you_o cry_v fire_n fire_n to_o wake_v he_o alas_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n and_o have_v you_o nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v put_v on_o bowel_n and_o speak_v for_o soul_n and_o prevent_v their_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o because_o your_o speak_n of_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v ineffectual_a cry_v vehement_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o second_v you_o and_o speak_v with_o mighty_a power_n awake_v awake_a you_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v your_o reproof_n and_o prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a harmless_a heavenly_a self-denying_a conversation_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o conviction_n if_o the_o profane_a if_o the_o persecuter_n if_o carnal_a professor_n have_v but_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o nation_n better_a for_o the_o church_n better_a for_o particular_a believer_n and_o ah_o how_o good_a will_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o 3._o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o wound_v it_o satan_n can_v behold_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o brave_a apparel_n and_o his_o table_n sumptuous_o furnish_v and_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o envy_n he_o he_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o further_o his_o eternal_a misery_n but_o to_o see_v any_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o devil_n which_o as_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n above_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n so_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n against_o this_o adversary_n you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v both_o defile_v and_o disturb_v david_n sin_n pollute_v he_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n cleanse_v his_o sin_n also_o break_v his_o peace_n therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o if_o you_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v if_o you_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n up-upon_a a_o sudden_a he_o may_v take_v advantage_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o some_o perhaps_o grosser_n sin_n and_o this_o may_v make_v you_o to_o go_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mourn_v to_o your_o grave_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o abominable_a fall_n david_n latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n may_v have_v be_v sweet_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v his_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bright_a 4._o be_v sure_a with_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a conscience_n 20._o conscience_n curandum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la à _fw-la rectâ_fw-la conscintia_fw-la transversum_fw-la unguem_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la discedere_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 13._o epist_n 20._o let_v not_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n let_v not_o life_n itself_o be_v preserve_v with_o great_a care_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o true_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v give_v rather_o than_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n oh_o never_o repent_v of_o your_o uprightness_n hold_v fast_o your_o integrity_n whatever_o come_v on_o it_o i_o read_v concern_v brutus_n that_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o the_o cause_n
be_v under_o obedience_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o god_n without_o delay_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o stick_v unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8._o 31._o but_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a and_o most_o we_o must_v humble_o and_o believe_o look_v unto_o jesus_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o that_o we_o and_o our_o performance_n may_v be_v accept_v 7._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o our_o action_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n we_o shall_v aim_v also_o at_o the_o credit_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n good_a living_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o more_o regard_n than_o one_o man_n be_v benefit_v by_o our_o good_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a and_o our_o do_v of_o these_o work_n may_v help_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a you_o see_v how_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o conversation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o be_o to_o instance_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o we_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o these_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v our_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o morning_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o look_v up_o ps_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v instruct_v quicken_v purify_a strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v negligent_o it_o know_v how_o treacherous_a the_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o watch_v over_o it_o that_o it_o may_v engage_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o not_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n 24._o bow_n non_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cordis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la se_fw-la vertit_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la velle_fw-la peccare_fw-la malum_fw-la peccare_fw-la pejus_fw-la in_fw-la peccato_fw-la persevere_v be_v pessimum_fw-la nolle_fw-la poenitere_fw-la mortale_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr interior_n dom_n cap._n 24._o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o word_n that_o be_v good_a or_o with_o a_o bend_a knee_n or_o a_o lift_v up_o eye_n or_o a_o sigh_n now_o and_o then_o but_o look_v that_o holy_a desire_n be_v strong_a and_o stir_a that_o faith_n be_v act_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o a_o good_a conscience_n look_v upon_o holy_a duty_n as_o thing_n of_o grand_a concernment_n if_o these_o be_v well_o do_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o ill_o do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o your_o trade_n you_o be_v get_v a_o livelihood_n but_o in_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v mind_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n what_o do_v deserve_v your_o pain_n and_o time_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o duty_n shall_v we_o be_v since_o we_o aim_v at_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n it_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o unlawful_a call_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v style_v a_o unlawful_a call_v in_o which_o a_o livelihood_n be_v get_v by_o serve_v and_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o harlot_n way_n be_v unlawful_a and_o stage-player_n be_v little_o better_a it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o help_v to_o undo_v and_o ruin_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o the_o call_v must_v be_v lawful_a so_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o manage_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o over_o eagerness_n after_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o buy_v must_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v of_o it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o as_o for_o unjust_a and_o dishonest_a gain_n a_o good_a conscience_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o do_v just_o be_v a_o law_n so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o often_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o where_o injustice_n be_v we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n 1099._o conscience_n bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o cord_n puritatem_fw-la in_fw-la ore_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o actione_n rectitudinem_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr cap._n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1099._o when_o this_o be_v indeed_o awaken_v though_o other_o sin_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v get_v wrongful_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v a_o burden_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n till_o restitution_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o person_n wrong_v or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v unto_o the_o poor_a that_o scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v ring_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o and_o not_o only_a injustice_n but_o idleness_n in_o the_o call_v be_v to_o be_v shun_v for_o this_o idleness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a temptation_n i_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_o i_o at_o leisure_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o word_n and_o discourse_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n do_v lie_v in_o bridle_v of_o the_o tongue_n james_n 1._o 26._o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o impiety_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o certain_o oath_n and_o curse_n be_v very_o impious_a lesser_a oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v but_o great_a as_o by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n argue_v sinner_n to_o be_v dare_v and_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o damn_v they_o such_o thing_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n neither_o will_v this_o admit_v of_o impurity_n in_o our_o communication_n for_o filthy_a and_o foolish_a talk_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 5._o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o which_o the_o mouth_n speak_v final_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o any_o in_o our_o discourse_n by_o defame_v by_o backbiting_a by_o slander_v of_o they_o those_o that_o take_v up_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o spread_v they_o their_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v they_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o zion_n psal_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o husband_v this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o if_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o gold_n as_o worth_a save_n sure_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v worth_a redeem_v that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n namely_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o continuance_n make_v time_n of_o great_a value_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o will_v so_o quick_o be_v at_o a_o
then_o learn_v if_o the_o conversation_n be_v bad_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a also_o if_o wickedness_n be_v ordinary_o practise_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o conscience_n be_v stupid_a and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o do_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v it_o 2._o learn_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o a_o nation_n to_o have_v much_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n among_o they_o this_o will_v hinder_v war_n and_o fight_n and_o confusion_n this_o will_v hinder_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o will_v cause_v unity_n and_o peace_n turn_v our_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o prevent_v our_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o any_o more_o isa_n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a who_o endeavour_n to_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o they_o go_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v with_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n use_v ii_o of_o advice_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o by_o do_v good_a psal_n 37._o 27._o 1._o depart_v from_o evil._n there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n pain_n death_n hell_n if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v sin_n do_v alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a employment_n we_o can_v be_v engage_v in_o foul_a and_o filthy_a work_n than_o in_o work_v of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o no_o no_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v unfruitful_a rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o work_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a all_o will_v repent_v of_o these_o evil_n work_v soon_o or_o late_a the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o to_o repent_v in_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o late_o mind_n therefore_o your_o conscience_n bid_v you_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a else_o evil_a will_v be_v extreme_o aggravate_v but_o if_o evil_a be_v forsake_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o mercy_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o isa_n 55._o 7._o 2._o learn_v to_o do_v well_o conscience_n will_v be_v please_v if_o god_n be_v please_v god_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n compare_v he_o and_o sin_n together_o he_o and_o satan_n together_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n in_o you_o and_o for_o you_o isa_n 26._o 12._o your_o work_n if_o true_o good_a will_v be_v wage_n because_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n at_o present_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o good_a work_n it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n final_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o work_v rev._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o will_v stand_v at_o that_o day_n up_o and_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o four_o doctrine_n a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a and_o last_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o action_n doct._n 5._o the_o five_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o good_a conscience_n steel_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o courage_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a before_o his_o enemy_n paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o face_v they_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v clear_a nay_o we_o read_v that_o foelix_n the_o judge_n tremble_v while_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n be_v confident_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o judge_n have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n which_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o but_o the_o prisoner_n be_v acquit_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o tremble_v but_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o bradford_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n he_o think_v to_o browbeat_a he_o but_o can_v not_o bradford_n look_v he_o steadfast_o in_o the_o face_n and_o out-looked_a he_o and_o then_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o the_o look_v of_o a_o popish_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o of_o a_o fiery_a faggot_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v fearless_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v for_o they_o be_v everlasting_a isa_n 26._o 4._o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n 2._o as_o his_o strength_n so_o his_o covenant_n and_o kindness_n be_v also_o everlasting_a isa_n 54._o 10._o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o ult_n 3._o let_v the_o weakness_n of_o enemy_n be_v consider_v why_o shall_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n 4._o as_o enemy_n be_v weak_a so_o they_o be_v limit_v they_o be_v absolute_o under_o god_n power_n they_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v or_o strike_v but_o as_o he_o please_v let_v not_o the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o isa_n 10._o 15._o why_o shall_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o axe_n since_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o axe_n be_v be_v so_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o friend_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a promise_n that_o what_o man_n do_v mean_a for_o evil_a shall_v turn_v to_o good_a nay_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o god_n do_v admirable_o over-rule_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o do_v make_v these_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n augustin_n people_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la augustin_n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o israel_n the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o kill_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n use_v i._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o harm_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o conscience_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v petrarch_n name_v injustè_fw-fr torqueris_fw-la quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la diceres_fw-la si_fw-la just_a nullum_fw-la nempe_fw-la tormentum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la illâ_fw-la incolumi_fw-la externâ_fw-la haec_fw-la despicito_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la consolatur_fw-la tuus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la career_n ad_fw-la insignem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la eximiam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la cepit_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la redderet_fw-la petrarch_n use_v ii_o of_o caution_n take_v heed_n of_o wound_a conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v you_o exceed_o timorous_a if_o you_o comply_v a_o little_a in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o secure_v of_o yourselves_o this_o will_v spoil_v your_o peace_n and_o your_o confidence_n and_o you_o must_v expect_v great_a strait_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o course_n you_o have_v take_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o storm_n without_o and_o a_o tempest_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v iii_o of_o terror_n to_o believer_n adversary_n there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o fear_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o their_o end_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o death_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n and_o inform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n 3._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o civilise_v sinner_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n count_v his_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64._o 6._o and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o escape_v the_o more_o scandalous_a wickedness_n for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_a but_o they_o need_v christ_n the_o physician_n and_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o very_a heart_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n else_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v 4._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o hypocritical_a professor_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n many_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o speak_v home_o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o secret_a sin_n their_o secret_a intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o dishonest_a deal_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o see_v god_n yet_o they_o can_v shut_v god_n eye_n nor_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v most_o hateful_a and_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n 5._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a bid_v they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v from_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o from_o a_o full_a table_n and_o a_o brave_a house_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n unto_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o wealth_n have_v prove_v unto_o million_o only_o like_o a_o weight_n to_o sink_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n bid_v they_o mind_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v corruptible_a 6._o speak_v o_o conscience_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o both_o world_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o receive_v evil_a thing_n here_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o hereafter_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o trust_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n for_o a_o livelihood_n but_o persuade_v they_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o mat._n 6._o 33._o charge_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n without_o murmur_v against_o god_n or_o envy_v at_o those_o who_o have_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeovour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_z 2._o 5._o 7._o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o trader_n of_o all_o sort_n tell_v they_o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o cheat_v give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o a_o estate_n get_v by_o fraud_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o curse_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o shop_n and_o at_o the_o exchange_n observe_v how_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o examine_v all_o their_o gain_n bid_v they_o to_o mete_v the_o same_o measure_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o will_v have_v meet_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o mat._n 7._o 12._o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o venture_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o pound_n or_o for_o a_o shilling_n or_o for_o sixpence_n unjust_o gain_v since_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o value_n of_o soul_n say_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o it_o put_v together_o 8._o speak_v o_o conscience_n unto_o backsliders_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o call_v they_o dog_n for_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n for_o wallow_v again_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n tell_v they_o that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unclean_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o seven_o now_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 9_o o_o conscience_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ready_a to_o forgive_v free_o the_o debt_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v thy_o peace_n and_o thy_o lord_n peace_n come_v and_o abide_v upon_o they_o 4._o they_o futurae_fw-la beatudinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mundus_fw-la enim_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la circumvoletur_fw-la ploret_fw-la ridea_n pereat_fw-la transeat_fw-la nunquam_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mercessit_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o conscen_n c._n 4._o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o blood_n oh_o be_v sure_a to_o comfort_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12._o 20._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v but_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n 10._o last_o o_o conscience_n speak_v one_o word_n to_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o speak_v effectual_o thou_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v sure_a to_o teach_v and_o learn_v thyself_o practise_v not_o the_o sin_n thou_o cry_v out_o against_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n thou_o urge_v other_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o dig_v in_o mine_n and_o enrich_v other_o but_o be_v poor_a themselves_o or_o like_o that_o statue_n in_o greece_n which_o show_v the_o way_n to_o thebes_n and_o athens_n but_o itself_o stir_v not_o oh_o take_v heed_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v preach_v christ_n and_o conscience_n unto_o other_o thou_o thyself_o be_v find_v a_o castaway_n finis_fw-la a_o poem_n out_o of_o mr._n george_n herbert_n call_v long_v pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o with_o sick_a and_o famish_v eye_n with_o double_v knee_n and_o weary_a bone_n to_o thou_o my_o cry_n to_o thou_o my_o groan_n to_o thou_o my_o sigh_n my_o tear_n ascend_v no_o end_n my_o throat_n my_o soul_n be_v hoarse_a my_o heart_n be_v wither_v like_o a_o ground_n which_o thou_o do_v curse_v my_o thought_n turn_v round_o and_o make_v i_o giddy_a lord_n i_o fall_v yet_o call_v from_o thou_o all_o pity_n flow_v mother_n be_v kind_a because_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v dispose_v to_o they_o apart_o their_o infant_n they_o and_o they_o suck_v thou_o more_o free_a bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v lord_n of_o my_o soul_n love_v of_o my_o mind_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n let_v not_o the_o wind_n scatter_v my_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o name_n look_v on_o my_o sorrow_n round_o mark_v well_o my_o furnace_n o_o what_o flame_n what_o heat_n abound_v what_o grief_n what_o shame_n consider_v lord_n lord_n bow_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o do_v bow_v thy_o die_a head_n upon_o the_o tree_n o_o be_v not_o now_o more_o dead_a to_o i_o lord_n hear_v shall_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n not_o hear_v behold_v thy_o dust_n do_v stir_v it_o move_v it_o creep_v it_o aim_v at_o thou_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o succour_v i_o thy_o pile_n of_o dust_n wherein_o each_o crumb_n say_v come_v to_o thou_o help_n appertain_v have_v thou_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o course_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o horse_n be_v all_o lock_v have_v a_o sinner_n plea_n no_o key_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o leaf_n assign_v yet_o a_o meek_a look_n have_v interline_v thy_o board_n be_v full_a yet_o humble_a guest_n find_v nest_n thou_o tarry_v while_o i_o die_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thou_o do_v reign_v and_o rule_v on_o high_a while_o i_o remain_v in_o bitter_a grief_n yet_o i_o be_o i_o style_v thy_o child_n lord_n do_v thou_o leave_v thy_o throne_n not_o to_o relieve_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v grow_v thus_o hard_o to_o i_o be_v sin_n alive_a good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o bear_v but_o now_o both_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o all_o thy_o promise_n live_v and_o bide_v that_o want_v his_o head_n these_o speak_v and_o chide_v and_o in_o thy_o bosom_n pour_v my_o tear_n as_o they_o lord_n jesus_n heal_v my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v break_v now_o so_o long_o that_o every_o part_n have_v get_v a_o tongue_n thy_o beggar_n grow_v rid_v they_o away_o to_o day_n my_o love_n my_o sweetness_n hear_v by_o these_o thy_o foot_n at_o which_o my_o heart_n lie_v all_o the_o year_n pluck_v out_o thy_o dart_n and_o heal_v my_o trouble_a breast_n which_o cry_v which_o die_v